diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 13 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 78922-0.txt | 7528 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 78922-h/78922-h.htm | 10488 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 78922-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 0 -> 405332 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 78922-h/images/i_005.jpg | bin | 0 -> 17559 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 78922-h/images/i_023.jpg | bin | 0 -> 67449 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 78922-h/images/i_030a.jpg | bin | 0 -> 32946 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 78922-h/images/i_030b.jpg | bin | 0 -> 59757 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 78922-h/images/i_043fp.jpg | bin | 0 -> 62250 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 78922-h/images/i_046a.jpg | bin | 0 -> 56240 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 78922-h/images/i_046b.jpg | bin | 0 -> 51251 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 78922-h/images/i_094a.jpg | bin | 0 -> 59600 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 78922-h/images/i_094b.jpg | bin | 0 -> 57923 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 78922-h/images/i_237fp.jpg | bin | 0 -> 105513 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 78922-h/images/i_248.jpg | bin | 0 -> 67434 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 78922-h/images/i_frontispiece.jpg | bin | 0 -> 59086 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 1 |
18 files changed, 18041 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..9f57f44 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,13 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text +*.htm text +*.html text +*.png binary +*.jpg binary +*.svg text +*.pdf binary +*.bmp binary +*.zip binary +*.midi binary +*.mp3 binary diff --git a/78922-0.txt b/78922-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..16b8662 --- /dev/null +++ b/78922-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,7528 @@ +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 78922 *** + + + + + Transcriber’s Note + Italic text displayed as: _italic_ + Bold text displayed as: =bold= + + + + +THE LAW OF SUGGESTION + +[Illustration: + + Photo by Rentschler, Ann Arbor, Mich. + +Santanelli] + + + + + _IS MAN A FREE AGENT?_ + + THE + LAW OF SUGGESTION + + INCLUDING + + HYPNOSIS + WHAT AND WHY IT IS, AND HOW TO INDUCE IT + + THE LAW OF NATURE + MIND, HEREDITY, ETC. + + BY + SANTANELLI + + + _THOSE WHO SEE SHOULD LEAD THE BLIND_ + + + LANSING, MICH. + THE SANTANELLI PUBLISHING CO. + 1902 + BURNS & OATES, 28 ORCHARD ST., LONDON, W. + + + + + COPYRIGHT, 1902, BY JAMES H. LORYEA + + ENTERED AT STATIONERS’ HALL + + ALL RIGHTS RESERVED + + + Printed and Bound by + Robert Smith Printing Co. + Lansing, Mich., U.S.A. + + +“A friend in need is a friend indeed.” Oh! how true; touch a man’s +pocket and you instantly touch his heart, which seems to be at the +other end of the nerve. Like the elevator boy, I have had many “ups +and downs,” but unlike him, I feel that my “downs” have been twice or +thrice to every “up.” + +Acquaintances I have by the score, friends but two, therefore am at +least a hundred per cent better off than most of mankind. These two +friends have had their faith tried many and many a time, yet were +always ready to respond. + +Many the hour, both day and night, have I thought of them; many the +resolution have I formed, but my good intentions availed them not. +’Tis said that Hades is paved with good intentions, but they are of +no commercial value and repay no material loans. Some day “when my +ship comes in”—if it be laden with other than air castles,—I may have +something other than good intentions to repay my true friends, Frank H. +Doolittle, of Lansing, Mich., and Col. Le Gage Pratt, of East Orange, +N. J. To them, with all my heart, is this book dedicated. + +[Illustration: + + Santanelli +] + + (J. H. Loryea.) + + Lansing, Michigan, + January, 1902. + + + + +Contents + +FOREWORD 7 +HYPNOSIS 11 +MIND 104 +HEREDITY 132 +SUGGESTION 156 +WORDS 216 + + + + +FOREWORD + + +_A word of itself_ puts no thought into action, though a series +of word sense-picturing may. Thoughts are made up of associated ideas +through the different senses; two senses must be affected to put a +thought in action. I must arouse a sight memory (picture), a feeling +memory (picture), as well as a sound through words, to have my reader +gain a thorough understanding. + +Though accredited with an extensive vocabulary and having a large +dictionary at hand, I will have trouble in making you comprehend. + +_There are no synonyms_, as no two things are the same. Therefore, +all words used here must have but one meaning. The following words and +phrases will be used to mean only the here-affixed definitions. + +_Suggestion_, anything that arouses an action (environment, bodily +or external). + +_Hypnosis_, a simulated sleep, the subject having the “thought of +sleep.” + +_Inspiration_, a thought forced by an operator after Hypnosis +has been induced. Man is ruled by suggestion; we inspire a hypnotized +subject. + +_Personal suggestion_, where a thought is deliberately forced +upon a person free from Hypnosis—exemplified by Christian and Mental +Scientists. + +_Post-hypnotic suggestion_, a misnomer. It is a deferred action, +and will not happen if the subject is actually awakened. + +_Inspired awakening_, “the thought of being awake,” the opposite +to Hypnosis,—“the thought of being asleep;” commonly known as the +waking state. + +_Auto-suggestion_, can only mean a “sleep walker.” + +_Pre-inspiration_, an act decided upon by the subject to be done +after Hypnosis has been induced, (erroneously called Auto-suggestion). + +_Mind_, the consensus of all actions acquired during gestation, +and seated in the Sympathetic System. As it is inconceivable for +anything to happen without an intelligence to guide it, I believe that +intelligence to be within all matter, call it Mind and show its action +to be forced by external (the only kind) suggestion. + +“_Mind_,” what is commonly believed to be the seat of intelligence. + +_Sympathetic System_, all brain matter contra-distinguished from +the cerebrum. + +_Thought_, two or more associated ideas. Thoughts are forced not +chosen. + +_Idea_, a percept through any sense. Ideas transform into action. + +_Thinking_, transforming of energy,—man only realizes. + +_Memory_, registration of ideas. Man never forgets, but fails to +recall. + +_Negation_, an inconceivable word. Everything is positive; +positive for or positive against. + +_Abnormal_, impossible. Everything is normal or a natural result +from the cause. + +_Objective mind_, _subjective mind_, mere words. + +_Authority_, a conceited juggler of words. + +_Bad_, perverted good. + +_Good_, natural response. + +_Hearing_, _seeing_, _smelling_, _tasting_, +_feeling_, the correlation of the different nerve-end stimuli of +the respective organs. + +_Degenerate_, above (plus) or below (minus) what is considered +average man. Seemingly the same irritation may produce either extreme, +subservient to external environment. + +_Everything is a combination of attributes_; _i. e._, one +thing an impossibility. + +_Matter_ is comprehensible only to the degree it affects the +senses, and _to be conceived_ must affect two senses. To be +comprehended, three or more. + +_Form is comprehensible_ (when acquired) only when it affects +sight and feeling. + +_Form is the outline of matter_, and but transitory. Only matter +is appreciable. + +_Man can conceive_ of nothing greater nor worse than his +individual experience. + +_Will_ (_will power_), I cannot comprehend it, though +everyone prides himself on possessing IT. + +_Instinct_, a word used to express intelligence in animals, in +contra-distinction from intelligence in man. _Man reasons!_ +Animals do not. (?) + +_Law of Nature_, a phrase that conveys no meaning. If you can +comprehend the phrase “Law of Nature” then you will know the Law +of Suggestion, and it will be a useless waste of time to read the +following pages. + + + + +_THE LAW OF SUGGESTION_ + + + + +HYPNOSIS + + +[Sidenote: As to science] + +Since man began assembling, some few have spent their lives in trying +to comprehend the most incomprehensible of all beings,—man. The net +result of all their work and discoveries has resulted in nothing +but theory, and that not worth the candle. With all of our alleged +knowledge the few truths we have are of but little value. The myriads +of theories are so impracticable that I often wonder why and how the +“authorities” obtain their titles. The authorities of a hundred years +ago are the laughing stock of to-day. + +Up to fifty years ago man was bled as a cure for every disease; to-day +they claim he is full of bugs that require slaughtering and try to +make of him a bacilli abattoir. They write tomes of books on “mind,” +yet nowhere can I find it comprehensively defined. Everyone prides +himself on his will power, yet I must own that such a thing which is so +ambiguously defined is incomprehensible to me. Volumes are written as +to hearing, seeing, smelling, feeling and tasting, and yet no one seems +to be able to grasp the true significance of these terms. + +Crime is punished, yet more penitentiaries are yearly required. Our +alienists, truly foreigners to their subjects, know all (?) about the +brain and with the greatest assurance pronounce upon man’s sanity, yet +offer us no cure, and our institutions for the insane are too small for +the ever increasing demands upon them. We know the effect, need no +experts, why does not some one demonstrate the cause. + +[Sidenote: As to expert testimony] + +In all sensational murder trials our most learned(?) and wise +doctors(?) go on the stand as experts(?)—whatever that may +mean—swearing directly opposite to one another, and still maintain +their standing in their profession and the community. If they know +anything, how is it possible for the truth to be in both of two +contradictory assertions. They study in the same schools, from the same +books and from the same “authorities,” yet one says “yes,” the other +“no.” Verily, gentlemen, you must lack a true premise. + +Effect, man comprehends fairly well, but as to cause our most learned +scientists seem to have no conception. Now, dear reader, if you would +know a bit of truth follow me. I am a graduate of no great college; +am professor in no great institution; have been exposed(?) many +times, yet truth is, was, and always will be, and year after year my +following increases. If you will follow through the ensuing pages, +unsophisticated as I am, I will try to teach you something about +man—a mere machine; his every thought and action forced, possessing +no will power, and in no way responsible for his actions. For twelve +years I have studied nightly from ten to twenty-five hypnotized +subjects and have found that they are ruled by the same general law +as the non-hypnotized man. In other words, a hypnotized subject is a +slowed-down machine which one knowing how, can watch each and every +movement of, and thereby comprehend cause and effect. Through a +hypnotized subject we can learn how “normal” man is forced to act. +Consequently, we can thoroughly analyze the whys and wherefores of +every act performed by a subject while in hypnosis, during which time I +believe the cerebrum to be entirely inactive. + +[Sidenote: All action automatic] + +The cerebrum is like the receiving or correlating mechanism of the +phonograph; after the thought is registered in the ganglion of the +Abdominal Brain it is then purely automatic and free from the cerebrum, +which is the realizing brain. Everything we do and say is purely +automatic—an effect. The babe at birth fails to withdraw its foot when +tickled. After that action is associated with the peculiar sensation, +the action always takes place when the sensation is produced, it being +purely automatic, otherwise, a result or transformation of the cause. +After the babe has learned to speak the word “papa,” whenever the +environment forces the desire for father, automatically the word is +said without any predetermination. + +[Sidenote: One thing an impossibility] + +_Everything in life is a combination of attributes; i. e., one thing +an impossibility._ + +The attributes of which any object is composed are of interest to us +only as they affect our senses. The word “tree,” if disassociated with +our sense-impressions, would mean nothing, but when its form (sight) +and use (feeling) are associated with its name (sound), we for the +first time have a comprehension of what in the English language is +known as a tree. A foreigner, unable to understand our language, coming +to this country and being asked for a match would have no conception of +what we were talking about; after we have associated in his “mind” its +form (sight), its use (feeling) and its name (sound), he would for the +first time understand what was meant by the word match. + +[Sidenote: Matter] + +[Sidenote: Definition of thought and idea] + +All matter to be conceived must affect two senses; to be comprehended +it must affect three or more. A cigar cannot be thoroughly comprehended +with less than five. It has form, equaling sight; use, equaling +feeling; a name, equaling sound; taste and smell. It is not necessary +for man to comprehend the material of which it is made, or the skill +that made it. The last two are inconsequential to him, other than in +producing the desired effect on the senses. Therefore, all matter +equals in comprehension the degree to which it affects man’s different +senses, and if man can only comprehend through the effect on his +senses, that comprehension which is called a thought, must likewise +be a combination; hence, I will define a thought to be _two or +more associated ideas, an idea being a percept through any of the +senses_. The more ideas associated the more comprehensive the +alleged thought. + +[Sidenote: Matter and form] + +Matter is comprehensible only in the degree to which it affects the +senses; to be conceived it must affect two, to be comprehended, three. +Form is comprehensible (when acquired) only when it affects sight and +feeling, and a child must not only hear the word “round” but also feel +of the object. The same with “straight,” “square,” et cetera. The round +object through sight must transform itself into a feeling memory. Form +is the outline of matter, and as nothing but matter is appreciable +by man, the form of it conveys no impression except of the matter +(feeling) within its boundary. + +_Nothing but matter is comprehensible to man._ + +[Sidenote: Conception and thinking] + +The five senses to be impressed must be stimulated, and nothing but +matter will produce the excitation necessary. Energy can move only +through matter by disturbing matter; or, in other words, “nothing” +is impossible and incomprehensible. Therefore, there is nothing +appreciable but matter. Man can conceive of nothing that he has not +experienced, and as all so-called thinking is but the correlation or +passing through one’s mind the experiences associated, and as they have +necessarily been the product of matter, nothing else is comprehensible. +Consequently, man can conceive of nothing greater nor less than +his individual experiences. It is impossible to lift him to your +comprehension, you must drop to his. + +[Sidenote: Law of Nature (?)] + +If I speak to you of the “Law of Nature,” what sense-experience have +you a memory of to be aroused by the utterance of the phrase “Law of +Nature”? None. But if I tell you that the farmer ploughed the ground, +sowed the seed, the Heavens gave forth rain; he then hoed around the +seed, a sprout came up, and by more cultivation the sprout matured into +a stalk of corn, the corn was then harvested; you would say “Ah, well, +the farmer did all that. I fail to see what the ‘Law of Nature’ did,” +because you can comprehend nothing that does not affect your senses. + +[Sidenote: Proper sense-memories] + +While lecturing in New York City two years ago, a very estimable lady, +whose children were reared in a nursery and lacked many of the usual +experiences of children of middle-class families, came to me and said: + +“Mr. Santanelli, can you cure my boy of a very vicious habit?” + +“Madam, what is the habit?” + +“He enjoys putting the cat on the hot stove to see it dance.” + +“Yes, madam.” + +“How long will it take you?” + +“One-quarter of a minute.” + +[Sidenote: Lacked a memory] + +My good reader, can you tell me what was done; if so, why? What ideas +were associated in this lad’s mind as to the stove and cat? The +different actions of the cat and nothing else. The stove being the +force (suggestion) and the dancing of the cat the result, thereby +arousing only a _sight_ memory. The lad lacked a memory. The +moment there was given him a _feeling_ memory, he no longer cared +to see the cat dance on the stove. His finger was held on the stove +until it was blistered, which associated in his “mind” through the +proper sense that heat produced pain, and substituted a memory of pain +for the memory of the pleasure of seeing the cat dance. + +[Sidenote: The spiritual impossible] + +While in New York City, on Sunday mornings I attended an independent +church, whose minister or lecturer is beyond all question one of the +cleverest logicians of the day. On one Sunday in particular he preached +a sermon claiming that the right religion has yet to be offered man; +that the foundation of all doctrines so far offered us has been based +upon a material premise; that the right founder will offer us one built +entirely upon a spiritual basis. Such a thing is an impossibility, +inasmuch as the _spiritual is incomprehensible_. The moment that +one begins speaking of the spiritual he is using mere idle words, +inasmuch as the spiritual has never affected any of his senses, hence +he has no memory of its action; therefore, no ideas are properly +associated, and the word possesses no meaning—his utterances are purely +conjectural. + +[Sidenote: Building a thought] + +[Sidenote: Thoughts forced] + +I speak to you of a “thingamagig,” which is mere sound, arousing +no thought in your “mind.” I show it to you and thereby associate +sound—thingamagig—with sight—its form. I then teach you its +use—feeling—and you comprehend it. The two ideas will give you a +conception, but it requires the third to get a comprehension. I touch +you. Can you help thinking of it? I show you my watch, and you think of +it. You hear a sound, you think of it; you smell or taste something, +and think of it; you have no control nor in any manner can you prevent +the consciousness or the realization of the senses so affected. + +[Sidenote: Thinking] + +Man does not “think,” he realizes. Thinking is the transforming of +energy (suggestion). I pinch you; it has happened and is registered +irrespective of your “will power,” and when registered, you realize +it. You see my hand move towards you; you see on my face an expression +which arouses the thought (associated ideas) of being pinched, the +alleged pain and the avoidance of it through the action of withdrawing +your limb, which is but the transforming of the energy (suggestion) +taken in through the eye and voiced in your action, all being done +before you realize it, the transforming being instantaneous and must +be registered before you are conscious of (realize) it. The “mind” is +the realizing intelligence, and the actual mind is like the transformer +of electricity in the main power station that receives one kind of +electric current and sends out another. Into what action the received +current will be transformed, depends on the ideas (currents) previously +associated. The degree of action and its rapidity depends on the number +of senses affected and the degree of force. Therefore, your thoughts +are forced on you by your environment, and are the transformation of +the suggestion; hence, man is a creature of his environment. Now, as +I have defined a suggestion to be anything that arouses an action, +anything that affects any of your five senses must be a suggestion; +therefore, man is ruled by suggestion. + +[Sidenote: Man is like a phonograph] + +Man is like a phonograph; each thought a wax cylinder; the ideas +associated the indentations thereon (memory). One sense puts the +cylinder in position, the second sense drops the pin into place on the +cylinder where the tune is begun. No thought can be put into action +unless two senses are affected. When a series of ideas are associated +into a thought, and the thought is forced into action, each idea in its +proper place is certain to appear and it is beyond the power of man to +resist it. + +I speak to you of a horse, immediately its form (sight), use (feeling), +et cetera, appear to you, unconsciously. + +[Sidenote: Words] + +A word of itself arouses no action. In conversation, the environment, +the expression on the speaker’s face, and the tone are the attributes +that force the thought into action. + +[Sidenote: Words mean nothing] + +If one should go into the kitchen and tell Bridget, who is not afraid +of losing her position, to remove the teakettle, she would ask, “Why?” +Were it boiling over she would remove it, not because you told her, for +you simply forced her to look at it; when she did so, seeing it boiling +over, the removal of it was due to the conditions forcing themselves +upon her through the eye. Had she no ideas associated as to a kettle +boiling over, that its removal would stop it, there would have been no +action. + +[Sidenote: Tone] + +I say to you, “Jump out of your chair,” and you remain seated. I ask +you what was said, and you will reply that I said, “Jump out of your +chair.” I deny saying any such thing. I said just what you _did_, +because a thought is simply the transforming of energy. Thus an +energetic wave affects the eye which is immediately transformed into +the action associated with the expression perceived, or in this case, +sound. If you had thought to jump out of your chair, the action would +have taken place and you could not have avoided it. When I spoke the +words, “Jump out of your chair,” the tone conveyed the opposite action; +the expression on my face conveyed the opposite action, and the two +senses affected put into action the thought of remaining in your seat. +But, if with an expression of fear on my face and a tone of fear in my +voice, I called to you “Jump!” you would have been out of the chair +instantly, then looking at the chair and seeing no reason for jumping, +you would have asked why I told you to jump. + +[Sidenote: Everything positive] + +Everything in life is positive. Your hand is not “not up,” but is +down. A man who is seated is not “not standing up.” If I say to you, +“You cannot take your hand from your face,” I am really making the +affirmation that you will keep it there. I start a party of hypnotized +subjects at spinning their hands, and then tell them that they cannot +stop. What do they do? They spin the faster, because if they cannot +stop they must go faster. There is where I learned it. Every statement +must necessarily convey and can only convey an affirmation. + +[Sidenote: Sleep] + +[Sidenote: Attributes of sleep] + +If everything in life is a combination of attributes, sleep also must +be a combination, but can man artificially induce sleep? No. Man never +went to sleep, but sleep gathers round him. No two things in the +world are the same, many things are similar. There are two matches on +the table. Are these matches the same? They have the same form(?), +the same name, the same use, but the material of which they are made +is not the same. If it was, they would be one match. Therefore, +real sleep can only be produced in one way, that way I do not know. +What is called sleep I can pick apart, and find: First, that under +ordinary circumstances, a person to be asleep must be in what is to +them an easy position. Next, I find that in sleep “mind” is inactive. +Next, the eye is either rolled up or converged, and then the eye is +closed. The bringing together of these four attributes will result +in what? If a thing is made up of four parts, and we bring the four +proper parts together, we will have the whole. If we bring but three +together we will accomplish but three-fourths. An inactive “mind” I +want; therefore, I must have a very “small” thought, and as thought +is all action, if I can pre-supply the action of the thought and have +the subject maintain it, I then will have an inactive thought. As all +of the attributes of a thought are certain to take place, and I am +trying to induce a condition similar to sleep, the thought of sleep is +the thought required. Consequently, if I could lock in the “mind” the +thought of sleep, I would be able to accomplish my purpose. + +NOTE.—I call the thought of sleep and the thought that pain +has ceased, blank thoughts, as they give forth no perceptible action. + +[Sidenote: Thought is action] + +If I tell you to sit up, the thought of sitting up is active to the +extent of “sitting up,” after which the only action is that of holding +or retaining the muscles in their present tension, which action is +imperceptible. + +[Sidenote: As to inducing hypnosis] + +The dimmer a sound grows to the ear, the dimmer will be the thought of +it. The dimmer an object grows to the sight, the dimmer will be the +thought of it. Therefore, if I place my subject in an easy position and +hold an object for him to look at in such a location that his eyes are +either turned up or take the proper converged position, I will have two +attributes of sleep. If I hold the object in such a way as to tire the +nerves of accommodation, and _not the eye_ (because I would then +be losing the easy position), the thought of his environment would +pass out of his “mind” through his eye as the nerves of accommodation +failed to perceive the object gazed at. While that thought is fading +away through the eye, if I would supplant it through the ear with the +thought of sleep, the moment that I have succeeded in doing so, and +have brought together an easy position, upturned eye, closed eye, +the thought of sleep, we will have a simulated sleep, differing from +real sleep only in this: In real sleep there is _no_ thought; +in hypnosis there is the thought of sleep, which nothing but the +operator’s voice can change. + +[Sidenote: Difference between sleep and hypnosis] + +[Sidenote: As to motion] + +To show the mental difference between hypnosis and sleep, I have drawn +a wheel (See Fig. 1) to represent the “mind,” each spoke representing +a thought, which is made up of ideas (actions associated). When you +are doing one thing you cannot do the second until you _stop_ the +first, otherwise you would continue doing the first all your life. +The moment you stop the first, just before beginning the second, your +muscles are positively inactive. This point in mechanics is known as +the “dead center.” The eye can distinguish (comprehend) no object in +motion. There must be a point of rest, or the eye must move with the +object which relatively produces a point of rest. This is demonstrated +by the moving picture machine. + +Our scientists tell us that a wheel never stops in making a revolution. +I always have and do still maintain that one-half of the wheel must +stop going down before it can go up, and _vice versa_. If we will +take a sixteen foot fly-wheel and lay off on it a square, we can see +it stop. The piston of the engine that moves it stops, and I maintain +that when we can see the spokes of a bicycle wheel as it revolves +slowly, is when the eye can measure the stoppage, but when the stoppage +is so brief that the eye fails to perceive it, we fail to see the +spokes. When you are thinking of one thing you must stop thinking of +that before you can think of the second, for no man can do or think of +two things at the same time. + +[Illustration: + + Awake Asleep Hypnosis + +FIG. 1] + +[Sidenote: Difference between hypnosis and sleep] + +[Sidenote: Mental condition of hypnotized person] + +By referring to the wheels you can see there is a blank on either side +of every thought. When a person is asleep the “mind” is empty, the +thought having faded away and the two blank spaces having merged into +one, and the “mind” is free of thought. Assuming that in sleep the two +merged blanks on either side of the thought will occupy a space of +six inches, in hypnosis we have a blank space on either side of the +thought, occupying two inches each, and an inactive thought occupying +two inches, making up the six inches required; but in three parts—a +blank, an inactive thought, and a blank. The subject is in this mental +condition: First, the inactive condition of being awake—he has a +thought; second, this thought being inactive (but of sleep), he has +seemingly all of the attributes making up the condition of sleep, with +the exception that the “mind” holds the thought; hence we can readily +see that all action must necessarily be part of a thought, and will +define hypnosis to be a _simulated sleep_, yet the subject has +the most important attribute of being awake, he can accept and hold a +thought. His condition is actually this: He cannot receive impressions +but can respond with those already possessed. Thought will not +respond to its environment and by my method thoughts can only be made +responsive through the operator’s voice. If he were actually asleep +and we attempted to arouse a thought, he would awaken. In hypnosis we +can force the thought to remain at pleasure, therefore are enabled to +deliberately study it and to find what attributes are necessary to +force an action. + +[Sidenote: Recapitulation] + +To recapitulate: In hypnosis there is the dummy thought of sleep, +holding the space of an active thought; the key—the operator’s voice. +The subject is free from his environment, therefore no shifting of +thought, thus illustrating my previous statement that man does not +choose his thoughts (action), but has them forced on him by environment +(suggestion). + +[Sidenote: Dreams] + +[Sidenote: Magnetic passes] + +[Sidenote: Law of suggestion] + +[Sidenote: Two positives] + +One is not asleep when dreaming, there being a thought in the mind; +one is rarely over half asleep. A dream is the passing through the +conscious mind (cerebrum) of a thought usually without the action +taking place in the Sympathetic System—the cylinder of a phonograph +going “zip” instead of running at the usual speed. I might state here +to the amateurs that if the subjects take on hypnosis through the +suggestion of so-called magnetic passes, the operator’s touch will +force into play certain actions if previously comprehended (associated) +by the subject. Suggestion means anything that arouses an action. This +is the law: Surround a man with every suggestion or attribute of sleep +and he will be asleep; surround him with every suggestion of virtue and +he cannot help being pure, and no credit is due him. Surround him with +every suggestion of vice and crime and he will be a criminal, and in +no manner should he be held responsible. Remember, though, that every +suggestion has two positives, one for and one against, and the body is +the closest environment (suggestion). + +[Sidenote: Relaxation] + +The subject holding the thought of sleep, and that thought being made +up of a series of attributes, all of which I do not know, has every +appearance of being asleep. First, he is relaxed. Why relaxed? Is the +contraction of the muscles a voluntary unconscious or an involuntary +unconscious act? The babe must learn to draw up its limbs, to sit, +to crawl, to stand, to walk. Therefore, it must be acquired, and +is the result of a feeling suggestion. Is man conscious of it? You +suddenly pull a chair from under him, he seems to be very conscious +that the chair is going. Therefore it is an enforced, acquired action, +unconsciously done in response to the suggestion of the environment. + +[Sidenote: Is the waking state hypnosis?] + +[Sidenote: Inspiration] + +[Sidenote: The subject always normal.] + +But a sleeping man is of little value to us. So we tell him that when +he opens his eyes he will see a fly on the end of his nose, he will +feel it biting, cannot brush it away, and to open his eyes. Is the man +now in hypnosis? If hypnosis consists of an easy position, the thought +of sleep, an upturned eye, a closed eye, he is not. As the subject +has none of these attributes now, he cannot possibly be in hypnosis. +He is now in a condition that I call “inspired,” meaning that the +condition he is in was forced on him through the operator’s voice, +instead of the natural suggestion of his environment. The man believes +there is a fly on his nose; he sees it and is trying to brush it away. +Perfectly rational, perfectly consistent. In fact, does he differ from +the so-called normal—a word I cannot understand? If there was a fly on +his nose and he felt it biting, he surely would think of it and try to +brush it away. That is what he is doing now. Wherein does the subject +differ from the ordinary? If the fly really alighted on his nose, the +sense of feeling and sight would arouse the thought. Through hypnosis, +that old thought is aroused through my voice; and, as his senses fail +to arouse a thought, there is nothing to contradict my affirmation. The +result thoroughly consistent, the man being in identically the same +condition as when he held that thought, aroused and put into action +through the proper senses. Therefore, it can be readily seen that the +hypnotized subject is in a perfectly “normal” condition; save that +he has had a thought aroused through hearing and emphasized through +hearing which his environment would have aroused and put into action +through sight and feeling. + +[Sidenote: Memory] + +[Sidenote: Impossible to implant a new thought] + +[Sidenote: As to sense-impressions] + +[Sidenote: As to sight] + +[Sidenote: As to pictures] + +Memory is the registration of ideas. A hypnotized subject retains no +memory of what has taken place in hypnosis; we have only turned off +from the cylinder what was already there, and that conditionally. Why +is it impossible to put any thought in the “mind” of a hypnotized +subject? Because it is impossible to register through one sense that +which the economy of man is made to receive through another. It is +impossible to describe color to a man born blind; or sound to one born +deaf. The comprehension of the girl, Helen Keller, in Boston, to me is +quite an interesting problem. I unhesitatingly state that the girl is +a mere automaton; she has no ideas, no thoughts in any manner, shape +or form similar to those of her teachers. We associate color with a +stimulation of the nerve-ends of the eye and sound with a stimulation +of the nerve-ends of the ear. Therefore, anyone lacking the ability to +receive these two sensations can have no conception _similar_ to +the one who does. Sight is the least trained of all our senses. A child +or even an adult has to learn to read a picture. To one never having +seen a picture, it is simply a blur of colors. A missionary in South +Africa, showed the photograph of a cow to one of the native chiefs, who +was the owner of vast herds; he looked at it and saw nothing. It took +the missionary three days to make him comprehend. When he did, a smile +illumined the chief’s face and he sent for other chiefs, showed it to +them, and because they could not comprehend at once what he failed to, +_he wanted to behead them_, a proof positive that he was becoming +civilized. + +A man born blind and suddenly given his sight has no perspective. +Perspective must be learned. The use (correlating) of the senses is +acquired—must be learned. + +[Sidenote: Force (suggestion)] + +No man does anything because he is told to. He must always have a +reason, which I call a force. Nothing that we tell him to do can mean +anything to him unless there are two ideas associated to give him +conception, three to give him comprehension. The soldier whose officer +commands to “shoulder” or “present arms” does so not because he is +told, but because he knows that if he refuses or fails to do so, he +will be punished; or he hopes for a reward. These are the incentives +that force the action, the mere telling him to do a thing would not +cause him to act. + +The general public believes that all that is necessary to get a +hypnotized subject to do something is to say to him, “Jump out of your +chair,” and he will do so; but he will not. If his cerebrum was active, +he would ask you why he should jump. But if we put the force there he +will respond instantly. Therefore, if we say to him, “When you open +your eyes, you will find the chair you are sitting on is red hot,” +believing it to be hot, the action of getting away will take place at +once, and he will jump out of the chair, not because we told him to, +but because of the natural action to do so, forced by the suggested +environment. In hypnosis the senses fail to convey ideas, therefore +they do not contradict the statement that the chair is hot. + +[Sidenote: Mental condition of hypnotized subject] + +[Sidenote: Always normal] + +Let us now look at the mental condition of the subject: First, in his +so-called normal condition he sits on a hot chair; through the sense +of feeling he has the thought forced on him, and he jumps because of +his first associated action. The thought of heat is transformed into +the action of getting away from it. If he had no previous experience +with heat, the action would not have been there to be forced into +play. I now hypnotize him, and tell him that when he opens his eyes he +will discover that he is sitting on a hot chair; to open his eyes, he +does so, he jumps and repeats everything he did when he actually sat +on the hot chair. In what way does the man differ from the so-called +normal? Normally, there was a chair, heat, the man, a thought and its +action. In hypnosis we have the chair, the man, the thought of the +coming into contact with the heat, and its action. What is wrong? The +man or the environment? It is the environment. The difference is this: +There is no hot chair. Therefore, nothing to force the thought of such +and accentuate the action of jumping. As I have forced such a thought +through the ear and that not being the proper channel, it makes no +registration and consequently can only be a thought re-used, and hence +no memory. I maintain a man is perfectly normal in body and mind, and +will only do what he would have been forced to do had he received the +thought through feeling, the result being identical with “normal.” + +[Sidenote: Like a camera] + +[Sidenote: As a stereopticon] + +The automatic action of man is registered on the cylinder of the +phonograph regulated by the picture taken. Man is also like a camera +taking a photograph of his surroundings, which forces the cylinder of +the phonograph into operation. In hypnosis the process is reversed and +he becomes like a stereopticon, throwing out registered pictures. As it +is impossible to light up a plate which is not there, we have another +proof that nothing new can be introduced into the mind of a hypnotized +subject. I can light up any plate upon which an impression has been +recorded, but in no way can I change the detail. (Plate I.) + +[Sidenote: Environment] + +I shall next endeavor to show how one is ruled by environment +(suggestion). + +[Sidenote: Suggestion] + +[Illustration: Non-hypnotized Man as a Camera, receiving and +registering a picture of his environment.] + +[Illustration: Hypnotized Man as a Stereopticon, throwing out an +inspired environment. + +PLATE I] + +We will assume that there are present three ladies of the following +turn of mind: one who never overlooks an opportunity to dance, to +attend a ball, a party; number two, who was of the same disposition +at a former time, but who now has the thought that it is a sin, and +number three who has _no_ conception of what a ball or party is +like. We ask number one, while normal, to please get up and dance; +she refuses(?). No, we have failed to force her. Being ruled by her +surroundings she says, “This is no place for dancing.” She is here to +listen to a lecture and she refuses(?). We hypnotize her and tell her +that when she opens her eyes she will get up and dance. Will she? No, +she will repeat the first answer, she refuses because, as yet, she +has the same surroundings. She does not refuse, but responds to her +environment which has all the suggestions positive against dancing. +We can make her dance. How? By taking her to a ballroom. + +[Sidenote: Normal subservient to picture] + +[Sidenote: All action is “reflex”] + +When she is in hypnosis, the process can be reversed, bringing a +ballroom to her. Normally the thought should be aroused through the eye +and accentuated through the other senses. We will revive the thought +through the ear by telling her “when she opens her eyes she will find +herself in a ballroom, will see her friends dancing, will hear the +music and will see her partner standing beside her.” When she opens +her eyes, she _throws out_ a picture of a ballroom on her present +surroundings and is perfectly normal, subservient to the picture thrown +out. She seemingly sees, hears, smells, feels and tastes normally as +to all things that pertain to the ballroom she has pictured. She has a +ballroom thought placed there through her ear in lieu of through the +eye, no other could she have were she in a ballroom. Seeing a partner +by her side she accepts his arm and dances. If she should dance against +a chair she would not see it, as it is not part of the picture, but +through the sense of feeling she would respond to the suggestion +which would force an action of apology as though she had bumped into +another couple. (This completely exemplifies the action of man.) She is +perfectly capable of carrying on a conversation and no one could tell +she were not normal as to her inspired environment. She will do or say +only what she would, were she in an actual ballroom. Every idea that is +engraven on the cylinder will respond if forced. _When no action is +recorded there is no reflex(?) to respond and the action is omitted._ + +[Sidenote: As to detailed suggestion] + +[Sidenote: To make a thought active] + +We will assume that this young lady is dancing in a certain ballroom +where a young man stepped on the train of her dress; she turned and +slapped him. If we call to her, “Your dress has been stepped on and +torn,” will she turn and slap an imaginary man behind her? No. We will +get no more action than a frown on her face, as we have failed to put +the thought in action; the thought of her dress being torn was made +up of the _feeling_ of the pull, the _hearing_ it tear, and +perhaps the _seeing_ of it (perhaps it was torn); three senses +being affected. As we can deceive only the sight of a hypnotized +subject, we can cause her to throw out a picture of a torn place in +her dress, but as we failed to make her feel it tear, or to hear it +tear, we have failed to put the thought in action by failing to affect +_two_ senses. + +[Sidenote: Cannot deceive sense-memories] + +[Sidenote: Subjective mind] + +To further illustrate that a subject is “normal,” subservient to his +picture and that the operator causes only the eye to be deceived, we +will assume that there are on the stage a barber and a very fastidious +young man, who takes a great interest in his shaving. We desire to put +on a shaving act, that is, one man to sit in a chair, the other to put +on him a barber’s apron, using a one pound paint brush and a large +soup bowl full of lather to lather the customer’s face, and then to +shave him with a wooden razor that weighs at least a pound and a half. +Now, dear reader, which would you choose for the barber and which for +the customer? No doubt, you would say, “Make the barber the barber +and the fastidious young man the customer.” That would never do, for +if you were giving an exhibition before a public audience, within +two minutes many of the spectators would swear that the barber was +“faking.” The sense highest cultivated in a barber is that of feeling. +He sees the picture, well and good, but when he tries to tip back the +chair it fails to tip, therefore feeling contradicts his sight; when +he picks up the paint brush, feeling again contradicts sight; in fact, +everything he does, every feeling memory that is actually associated +and pronounced in him, is being contradicted (Hudson’s subjective(?) +mind), and a smile will appear on the face of the actual barber. But if +we reverse them and cause the fastidious young man who knows all the +detail through his eye, and not through the sense of _feeling_, +he will, seemingly, most perfectly go through the entire process of +shaving, as there is no memory of feeling to be contradicted by the +actual contact with the tools furnished. + +[Sidenote: Expression is thought] + +Again referring to the young ladies and the ballroom. Number two, +although given the same inspiration, will wonder how she happened to +attend, and is likely to ask for her wraps and desire to be taken +home. What will be the appearance of number three when she opens her +eyes? Her face will be a blank and her eye without expression, as we +have failed to inspire her with a thought. Hence, we learn that _all +expression is the result (part) of thought_. Having a thought of +mirth, it is impossible to look sad, to speak firmly, or to give any +action seriously. + +[Sidenote: Simulation impossible] + +[Sidenote: “Faking”] + +Another point here; _simulation is impossible_. No person can +simulate closely enough to force conviction, as it is impossible to +furnish all the attributes without having the actual thought. Tune a +dozen violins to G, draw the bow over one and the others will respond; +if one is not tuned to the note, there will be no response. Normal man, +far more sensitive than the finest tuned instrument, cannot be deceived +(made to respond). Let twenty subjects be inspired with laughter and +among them one attempting to simulate, the audience will not laugh, +that one discord will prevent a response. The indescribable tone must +be there to force a result and this can only be when it is the result +of a mirthful thought. Without the thought there can be no expression, +therefore no person can simulate the inspiration. You read much about +subjects who claim that they have deceived the public and the operator +by pretending, or to use a common expression, they “faked.” Let me +assure you that those persons deliberately lie. The man does not live +who can so overcome and defy such a positive law. I have led into +hypnosis over one hundred thousand persons and have yet to meet the one +who could deceive a ten year old lad. The subject, to make you think he +believes a fly on his nose through the particular contraction of the +muscles of his face, the look in his eyes, and the gesture of brushing +it away, must have that thought in his “mind.” The method of putting it +there is what I call hypnosis. Call it whatever you wish, we hypnotists +are the only ones who do this; and, furthermore, the only ones able to +find these fellows who claim they are able to “fake.” The ordinary +layman does not find them; we find them. We call it hypnotism. + +[Sidenote: Fallacy of a dual “mind”] + +[Sidenote: Avoid positives against] + +[Sidenote: Producing day-dreams] + +[Sidenote: See comprehension] + +To illustrate that a subject is normal, subservient to his picture, and +that the claim made by Hudson that we have two minds, objective and +subjective, which discriminate (an impossibility), is incorrect: In +the ridiculous side of this art, the operator strives to emphasize and +make use of day-dreams. We will assume that there are twenty subjects +on the platform, all strangers to me. I desire to have some of them +play on brooms for banjos. I carefully look them over and choose those +whose appearance would suggest that they were accustomed to attending +parties, dances, et cetera, who have full foreheads and other signs +of being musically inclined. I am not looking for those who play, as +you will comprehend later, but for those who have envied some player, +for those who have mentally taken the place of a player. If I should +say to them, “When you open your eyes, you will find a banjo in your +lap, and you will play for us,” and they open their eyes they would +refuse, saying, “We do not know how to play.” Yet, if I build around +them a positive picture, being careful to avoid any positive against +their playing, I can force them to respond, if at any time they have +had a desire to be a player. So I tell them that “When you open your +eyes you will find yourself on the stage, there is a banjo in your lap, +you are a member of a banjo quartette; the curtain is up and it is +your turn to move your chairs down the stage, to tune up and in turn +play and sing your best song to entertain the ladies and children.” +There being no positive against their playing, the day-dream will be +reproduced. Of course, the result will be ridiculous, but that is what +we desire. As to the mental condition of the players, each is his own +thought of a banjo player; they respond to the audience, the applause. +They could be allowed to go home as they are, yet if some one on the +way should ask them to play they would be likely to do so. When they +arrived home, they would carefully put away the supposed banjo, and the +next morning would ask how that broom happened to be where it was. The +subject is perfectly “normal,” subservient to his picture, it being, +if he could tell it, “I am a banjo player. I am wide-awake; my conduct +must be consistent with what I believe a banjo player to be.” Right +here I will state that I lack the ability to properly describe the +state of a subject; his cerebrum is not active, he simply responds, yet +the explanation is not correct, but would be if the subject was using +his cerebrum. For the ordinary reader the present explanation is the +more comprehensible. In other words, a banjo player is a normal being, +and although his clothes may not fit the subject, yet the subject will +try his best to adapt himself to them. If one of the subjects should +be a banjo player, a puzzled look will appear on his face the moment +he tries to tune the instrument, and he will hand me the broom saying +“I cannot play it; it has no strings.” The others would not attempt to +play it if it had strings. Why? The moment the subject opens his eyes +he is normal, subservient to his picture, and the first associated +action of the player is to tune the instrument. The capable player has +a very decided memory of the _feeling_ of the strings, his touch +is normal; he can find no strings with his fingers although he can see +them, but as he plays with his fingers they cannot be deceived, the +force (cause, suggestion) is lacking, and his touch not being affected, +no action is forced. + +[Sidenote: Cannot furnish emphasizing attributes] + +Those who do not know how to play have no feeling memory; they +_see_ the strings and indiscriminately finger them; and, as +there is no suggestion to inform them that they are not players, +they continue. If there were strings on the broom, the moment they +_touched_ them the idea that they could not play would be forced +into action and they would refuse. Thus we can see that although the +operator may be able to bring up the mental picture, he lacks the +ability to furnish or make good the emphasizing attributes of the other +senses that are necessary to force the completion of any act that +is not extremely congenial to the subject, and no “abnormal” act is +congenial. + +[Sidenote: Words without tone] + +I place a hypnotized subject at a table, a non-hypnotized man opposite +to him, giving them a pack of cards, and they begin playing. The man +opposite the subject undertakes to abuse him very severely. I stand +behind the hypnotized subject and urge him on, till we get a quarrel. I +hand him a pasteboard dagger and he stabs the man he is playing with. +If he is given a steel dagger, he fails to close his hand on it. Why? +First, there is _no quarrel_. His opponent lacks the _tone_; +words without tone are ineffectual and put no thought in action. +Therefore, the picture we have is one of a _simulated_ quarrel; +and the pasteboard dagger, as it carries with it no ideas contrary to +the picture, is readily used; but the moment we introduce the steel +dagger, we introduce an attribute _foreign_ to the picture, +therefore inactive, there being no action for the transforming, through +touch, of the suggestion of the dagger. + +[Sidenote: Place the subject] + +[Sidenote: Furnish attributes] + +One more illustration: We desire to have the subjects go through the +act of fishing. If I simply say to them “that when they open their eyes +they will go fishing,” then tell them to open their eyes, they will not +respond, as they are still on the stage, and there is no place thereon +to fish. If I tell them that when they open their eyes they will find +themselves alongside of a fishing stream, they will not respond even +then; for, though man be alongside of a stream, he cannot fish without +the proper attributes. Consequently, I must furnish each one with bait, +hooks, lines and rods. These attributes, although _ghosts_, will +force him to fish, provided he knows how. The subject sees no audience, +neither can he hear one, for it is foreign to his picture. If a person +from the audience should step up and take hold of the pole that is held +by the inspired fisherman, he would not be seen; but, through feeling, +the fisherman would have the idea that a big fish or a tree or a log +had caught his hook and conduct himself accordingly. He sees the other +fishermen, and will talk to them. I am only another fisherman, nothing +more to him. If I were, the ideas associated would carry a picture of +the stage. I can allow him to go home; he may show a string of fish +that he does not possess, and might scold if they were not cooked as +ordered. Otherwise, he is perfectly rational, such as any fisherman; he +is his thought of a fisherman, which is that of a rational being. + +[Sidenote: Picture of ghosts] + +In all these scenes the subject is working in a picture (environment) +of _ghosts_, furnished by himself and aroused in his mind through +the voice of the operator. The thought cannot be changed by other than +the operator; the senses are free only in relation to the thought, +which, in most cases, makes the subject seemingly super-sensitive. + +[Sidenote: Man is a piano keyboard] + +Man is as a piano keyboard, played on by his environment. When we +touch “a”, “g” does not refuse to respond, but we fail to force it. +To the degree that we strike a note, is to the degree that there +is a response. Man responds according to the degree of the force +(suggestion) on two or more senses. + +[Sidenote: A guide] + +[Sidenote: Cannot be hypnotized] + +[Sidenote: Self-induced] + +[Sidenote: As to hypnotizing at a distance] + +A hypnotist is merely a guide—a leader—who teaches a subject how to +_hypnotize himself_, and all _sane_ persons can be taught +to take on this condition. An operator stands in about this position: +If I should go to a city a stranger, and, standing on the street +corner, meet the brightest citizen and ask him to show me the way to +the postoffice, he naturally would reply, “Certainly, follow me.” I +reply, “I will not walk, neither will I ride.” Why, the man would look +at me in disgust and ask how I expected to reach the postoffice. So +it is with many who sit down to be hypnotized. They will not give the +operator their attention, yet expect the operator to lead them where +they will not follow. Still standing on the street corner, I meet a +half-witted lad, whom it has taken ten years to teach the way to the +postoffice. I ask him to show me the way. He replies, “Certainly; +follow me.” If I were insane, drunken, or half-witted, I would not +be able to do so. I follow him and reach the postoffice, not because +the half-witted lad has a stronger mind than the brightest citizen +or myself, but he knows the way, is willing to lead me, and I, being +capable of following do so, and consequently reach the postoffice. On +the way, I noted the surroundings; the next time I can go there slowly +without a guide, and after half a dozen trips can go as quickly as +anyone in the town. So it is with the subject. I teach him how to take +on hypnosis, and in a very short time he will require no prompting from +the operator. It matters not whether you place the thought of sleep +with your voice or by making passes over the subject, for the passes +are feeling suggestion and will induce the same condition. You read of +this wonderful “power” being exerted over the telephone. It is very +simple. You have an office boy to whom you have taught the way to the +postoffice. Being down town, it occurs to you that there may be some +mail for you at the postoffice. You go to the telephone and ring up +your office, tell the boy to go and get your mail. If the lad is so +disposed, he will; otherwise, he will not, and you cannot force him. +The same condition may be induced by writing to a subject, that when +he “finishes reading this letter, he will go to sleep.” As hypnosis is +self-induced, he can do so if so disposed. + +[Sidenote: Attributes necessary to a hypnotist] + +If you lack a firm voice and assurance, you lack the two most +important attributes necessary to a hypnotist, and you should refrain +from attempting to hypnotize. Your tone will fail to carry any +suggestion other than a positive _against_ you and will contradict +the words you utter. If you have assurance and a firm voice, know what +hypnosis is, that words of themselves put no thought in action, that it +is impossible to bring out of the mind of a person what is not there, +or to arouse any thought unless _two_ senses are affected, you are +prepared to learn how to teach a subject to take on what is known as +“Hypnosis.” + +The first thing necessary is that the following formula be learned word +for word: + +[Sidenote: Oral formula to induce hypnosis] + +“Take an easy position. Put your hands together thus. I am going to ask +you to look at the end of this pencil. If you will do so and think of +it, your eyelids will get heavy and close, or, if I close them for you, +allow them to remain closed; then your head will fall to the front, +your hands will drop to your sides and you will forget where you are. +When I want you to awaken I will (tell you) say ALL RIGHT and clap my +hands. Do you understand me? + +“At no time will you feel sleepy, but by giving me your undivided +attention you will slowly forget where you are. + +“Drowsy, sleepy, drowsy, sleepy, drowsy, sleepy; as you go deeper +asleep your eyelids get heavy and close.” (Repeat until accomplished.) + +“Drowsy, sleepy, drowsy, sleepy, drowsy, sleepy; as you go deeper +asleep your head falls to the front.” (Repeat until accomplished.) + +“Drowsy, sleepy, drowsy, sleepy, drowsy, sleepy; as you go deeper +asleep your hands get heavy and fall to your sides.” (Repeat until +accomplished.) + +“This ear smarts, burns, stings and itches, and will stop only when you +rub it a long time with your right hand. UGH! UGH! UGH! + +“You open your eyes only when I tell you. You awaken only when I say +ALL RIGHT and clap my hands (I tell you). Now mind!” (Repeat this.) + +“You have an awful pain in this knee (thumb, when a lady), and it will +stop only when you rub it a long time with both hands (right hand), +UGH! UGH!” While he is rubbing it say, “When you look at it it will be +a thousand times worse, now open your eyes.” + +[Sidenote: Attributes of hypnosis] + +Knowing that Hypnosis consists of: + +First, _An easy position_; + +Second, _Upturned or converged eyes_; + +Third, _Concentration_; + +Fourth, _Closed eyes_; + +[Sidenote: Easiest to hypnotize] + +Fifth, The substitution for the _concentration_ of the “locked in” +thought of sleep;[1] who are the easiest to hypnotize? Those possessing +the greatest concentration. + +Can the insane or half-witted be hypnotized? No; they cannot +concentrate. + +[Sidenote: Who to choose] + +Therefore, choose for your first subjects, those with pronounced +concentration, who are distinguishable by the fulness of their heads at +the temples, and avoid those with big perceptives (shown by the large +protuberance over the eyes). + +[Illustration: Put your hand together thus. + +To look at the end of this pencil. + +Will get heavy and close. + +Or if I close them for you. + +Allow them to remain closed. + +Your head will fall to the front. + +Your hands will drop to your sides. + +Will say “all right” and clap my hands. + +PLATE II] + +Experience has taught me that the professional musician in a regular +orchestra, the player of classic music; a telegrapher, a first-class +stenographer, or those whose business requires concentration; and +naturally slow correlators, are more readily lead into hypnosis. + +Seat your subject in a chair and stand directly in front of him and +repeat the following paragraph: + +[Sidenote: How to hypnotize] + +“Take an easy position. Put your hands together thus. (Plate II.) I am +going to ask you to look at the end of this pencil. If you will do so +and think of it, your eyelids will get heavy and close; or, if I close +them for you, allow them to remain closed; then your head will fall to +the front, your hands will drop to your sides and you will forget where +you are. When I want you to awaken I will (tell you) say ALL RIGHT and +clap my hands. (Suit the action to the word.) Do you understand me? At +no time will you feel sleepy, but by giving me your undivided attention +you will slowly forget where you are.” + +If you desire to send a person to a place of which he knows nothing, as +to the manner of going you must necessarily give him full directions, +so nothing that is certain to occur can divert him. So it is with a +subject; he must know what to expect and thus be freed of all fear that +might be aroused when the attributes occur, which otherwise would cause +an active mind. The falling of the eyelids, of the head and the hands +should arouse no thought other than the one you are suggesting to him +through his ear, i. e., the thought of _sleep_. + +As _two senses_ must be affected to impress a thought, great care +is necessary that whatever you _say_ you actually _do_, so +the prospective subject can see as well as _hear_ it. + +[Sidenote: As to affecting two senses] + +Special attention is drawn to the sentence, “If you will do so your +eyelids will get heavy and close; or, if I close them for you, allow +them to remain closed.” Only three in ten will close their eyelids; +the other seven after giving you the stare for some five minutes, must +have their eyelids closed for them. If you will note in the foregoing +sentence, I have said nothing about the eyelids “not closing,” but +have made affirmations and _provided_ for the “not closing.” When +you say to him, “Your eyelids will get heavy,” you must then close +_your_ eyelids. When you say, “remain closed,” your eyelids must +be closed while saying the words. When you say, “or if I close,” while +uttering the words “I close,” you must with your fingers close your +own eyes, taking care to immediately remove the fingers; otherwise +you would convey through his eye the idea that you will hold his eyes +closed (suggested to him by seeing you hold your own eyelids closed). +Hence, if you close them for him, when you remove your fingers, the +subject will open his eyes. When you use the words, “head falls to the +front,” your head must move forward; and when you say, “hands fall to +your sides,” your hands must fall. + +[Sidenote: As to awakening] + +If you will notice, there are two ways of awakening mentioned here; +one is “When I tell you;” the other, “When I say ALL RIGHT and clap +my hands.” (Which must be said with one breath.) You use “ALL RIGHT +and clap my hands;” the doctor should use the other. The physician, +desiring his patient to go away with some inspiration given him, simply +says, “When you open your eyes you are awake,” and so and so is the +case; for an inspiration given in hypnosis can only be responded to +_in_ hypnosis. The operator in the parlor entertainment, when he +has finished the performance says, “All right,” and claps his hands. + +[Sidenote: As to signs] + +[Sidenote: Expression of thought] + +Why do I desire the subject to put his hands together? To _see_ +them fall. The hands will unconsciously drift apart—the action will +be entirely involuntary, and after a pupil has watched a dozen pairs +of hands he will see that no one on earth can deceive him, as it is +utterly impossible to simulate (consciously) an involuntary action. It +is for the same reason that I desire the head to fall to the front—I +wish to _see_ it fall—_knowing that when an action is part of +a thought, to the degree that action takes place is to the extent +that the thought is aroused in the “mind.”_ When the hands drop +_relaxed_ to the sides, I know that the subject has forgotten or +lost his environment, and therefore is in hypnosis. + +Now, I have told the subject exactly what would happen. If my pupil +will carefully analyze the paragraph he will find that telling him to +“Take an easy position” is the first attribute I desire. That to “look +at the pencil,” if the operator holds it in the proper position, will +force the eyes upturned, or converged; that if he thinks of the pencil +he will furnish concentration. I then tell him as to the closing of +the eyes; and then, if I slip into his “mind” the thought of sleep, I +will have accomplished my purpose and have induced hypnosis. + +Now stand to the left of your subject, holding a lead pencil or your +finger as in Plate III, and repeat _verbatim_ in a firm voice: + +“Drowsy, sleepy, drowsy, sleepy, drowsy, sleepy; as you go deeper +asleep your eyelids get heavy and close.” (Repeat until accomplished.) + +“Drowsy, sleepy, drowsy, sleepy, drowsy, sleepy; as you go deeper +asleep your head falls to the front.” (Repeat until accomplished.) + +“Drowsy, sleepy, drowsy, sleepy, drowsy, sleepy; as you go deeper +asleep your hands get heavy and fall to your sides.” (Repeat until +accomplished.) + +[Sidenote: Multiplying a thought] + +[Sidenote: Only one thought at a time] + +[Illustration: Upturned Eyes.] + +[Illustration: Converged Eyes. + +PLATE III] + +The sentence of “Drowsy, sleepy, drowsy, sleepy, et cetera, as you go +deeper asleep your eyelids get heavy and close,” seems a long one. Why +not make it shorter? Why not “Drowsy, sleepy, your eyes shut”? Is not +that the same thing? No! “Drowsy, sleepy, et cetera, as you go deeper +asleep the eyelids get heavy and close,” makes the closing of the +eyelids one of the attributes of the thought of sleep; but when you +say, “Drowsy, sleepy, your eyes shut,” you are trying to force into the +“mind” of the subject two separate and distinct thoughts; _i. e._, +to sleep—to shut his eyes—which is utterly impossible. Any operator +who, in giving inspirations to the subject, leaves out his “and’s,” +“as’s” and “but’s,” will fail, inasmuch as the ideas must be thoroughly +correlated and be one thought, because thoughts may of themselves +become ideas, or ideas become thoughts. + +[Sidenote: As to failure] + +We will assume that you held the pencil over the subject’s head for +some half an hour and he failed to take on hypnosis. What is wrong? +If he is not in an easy position (No. 1), that is your fault. Is his +collar too high, is his head too far back, is his back too close to +a radiator or fireplace, et cetera? Or, if a woman, is she laced too +tight, do her shoes pinch, et cetera? Why is any easy position the +first attribute of sleep? I mean by an “easy position” one in which +the sense of feeling is not making discomfort a dominant idea; for +if so, it is impossible to fade away the thought of the environment; +therefore, before sleep can be induced, comfort through feeling must +form itself into a natural attribute of sleep. The upturned eye (No. 2) +is also for you to furnish. Are you holding the pencil in the proper +place? If you strain the eye, you lose No. 1. Has the time come to +close the eye (No. 4)? Is the subject concentrated? If not, you cannot +accomplish No. 5. + +[Sidenote: As to concentration] + +It is a poor art or science if we must wait half an hour to discover +whether the subject is concentrating or not. + +Having fifteen to twenty-five subjects on the stage and a restless +audience waiting for an entertainment, what could be accomplished if +I had to wait half an hour for each subject, to discover if he was +concentrating? + +Every time one gets a new thought the _eye blinks_, although the +eye may blink without a change of thought; but _never a change of +thought without the blink_. + +NOTE.—Now, dear reader, when you stand before a mirror to +experiment, remember that the making of another _idea_ dominant +is not changing the thought. You may think you can change without +blinking, but it is like people believing that a person can go on the +stage and “fake” for a hypnotist, both of which are directly against a +set law and impossible. If the world could learn that those attempting +to deceive, deceive only themselves, there would be fewer failures in +life. + +The moving of the eyeball shows the reviewing of the associated ideas +and always occurs in those who have large perceptives (heavy projection +over the eyes). They will think of the pencil but will divide and study +its attributes, _i. e._, cost, color, form, et cetera, and are the +subjects who require several drills. Their hands will fall stiffly to +their sides (having taken on hypnosis about ninety-seven per cent). For +complete hypnosis, the hands must fall _limply_. + +If the subject gives you the “baby stare,” and you fail to hypnotize +him you had better—well, I advise my pupils under such conditions to +jump into the river and say, “Here goes nothing.” + +[Sidenote: Proof of hypnosis] + +The subject being in a collapsed state or relaxed condition of the +muscles, we know he is in hypnosis, but as a great many will not accept +any thought of sleep without being stretched out, it is policy to +lay them on the floor, which nearly always consummates the required +attribute. The proof that he is in hypnosis is that he is relaxed. +Perhaps he can simulate it; I can hold my arm relaxed? All right. Man +can think of but one thing at a time; the subject’s eyes are closed. I +take hold of his arm (he relaxes it); with my other hand I quickly lift +his leg, and, if he knew how to simulate, he could not shift the action +in time to deceive anyone. + +[Sidenote: To undo the hypnosis] + +[Sidenote: No action from direct command] + +A subject being in all the conditions of sleep is of no value to +me,—the operator. I want one seemingly awake. Consequently, I want +now to partially unbuild what I built. First, I give him what I call +the “Ear Test,” the object of which is to find if I can replace the +thought (cylinder) of sleep with another thought (cylinder) having +a perceptible action to it. Therefore, I say to him, “Your right +ear (touching it) smarts, burns, stings, itches, and will stop only +when you rub it a long time with your right hand,” making with my +mouth expressions of pain. If the subject rubs his ear, I have a +demonstration that I have changed the thought. If I say to him, “Your +ear smarts, burns, stings, rub it,” would I get any action? No, he +would simply ask me which ear, if his cerebrum was active. Therefore, +it is necessary for me to designate the ear, or properly, to state +which ear, and touch it. I now tell him, “Your right ear, or this ear +(touching it), smarts, burns, stings and itches, rub it.” Will he rub +it? He will not, but will ask me why he should rub it, if his cerebrum +was active, but if I said to him as above mentioned, “it will stop +only when you rub it” he rubs it to cause it to stop, not because +I told him to rub his ear, which I failed to do. Man does nothing +because he is told to. While he is rubbing the ear I call to him, +“The pain has stopped.” Instantly he ceases to rub it. Is the subject +now in hypnosis? No, because he has the thought that the “pain has +ceased” instead of the thought of sleep. His muscles are contracted +into the position he happens to be in, the eye can be turned down; the +inexperienced would say he was in hypnosis, the same as when lying limp +on the floor. My experience proves to me that he is not in hypnosis; he +has the thought of “no pain” which is a blank thought similar to the +thought of sleep, but you will find that the muscles are in a different +condition. + +[Sidenote: Voice rules] + +The subject can only respond to my voice, he being free of his actual +environment. _My voice now being his environment_, I must pull +apart nearly all that has just been brought together. To open his +closed eyes is the most powerful suggestion of being awake. If I could +only teach the subject now to open his eyes, to turn them down and +still respond to my voice only, he would be in the condition I desire. +So I say to him in a firm voice: + +[Sidenote: Unbuilding] + +“You open your eyes only when I tell you; you awaken only when I say +ALL RIGHT and clap my hands (I tell you). Now mind!” (Repeat this.) + +[Sidenote: Disassociating ideas] + +[Sidenote: Always one thought] + +I then cause him to rub his knee in the same manner as I cause him to +rub his ear, by designating the knee as follows: “You have an awful +pain in this (touching it), the right knee, and it will stop only when +you rub it a long time with both hands.” While the subject is rubbing, +I say, “When you look at it, it will be a thousand times worse. Now +open your eyes.” If he opens his eyes and continues to rub it, he is +practically my subject for the _first_ time. In this way we play +on him a psychological trick; first bringing up in his “mind” the +thought of pain; then disassociating the opening of the eyes with the +idea of awakening, and substituting for it the idea of more pain. We +do not tell him that “When you look at it, it will be a thousand times +worse; now look at it.” Because, if his cerebrum was active, he would +refuse to look at it. We tell him to open his eyes, and if he opens +them, he certainly will look at it. We now say to the subject, “Close +your eyes, the pain has ceased;” then saying, “When you open your eyes +you will find yourself on the floor. Naturally you will get up and +sit on the chair. The moment you sit down you will discover that you +have a very severe nose bleed; now open your eyes,” the “now” being +necessary as a conjunction to connect it with the previous statement. +Otherwise, the subject would be likely to take the sentence, “Open +your eyes,” as a separate thought, do so and lie there on the floor +with his eyes open. The subject opens his eyes, gets up, sits on the +chair, and discovers his nose to be bleeding. Is this subject now in +hypnosis? Decidedly not. His muscles are contracted, in response to his +feeling (environment); his eyes are open and in the “normal” position; +he is not necessarily in a comfortable position. Other than that his +cerebrum is inactive, or that the thought of a nose bleed has been put +into an automatic action through his ear, no sense will respond to +his environment unless it has a relationship to his present thought; +he will continue to give action to all the variations of that thought +until the operator’s voice changes it. + +Words are of little value to explain the condition of a “hypnotized” +subject or “normal” man. + +[Sidenote: As a typewriter] + +[Sidenote: Man is like a typewriter] + +I shall try to draw a sight picture to make you comprehend. You have +seen a typewriter. On the keyboard is a pin marked “G”; fastened +(associated) to that is a lever, to that, two more. On the end of the +last is the type “G.” When the pin with the letter “G” marked on it is +touched, three actions take place, and “G” is reproduced on the paper +on the cylinder of the machine. (Analyze the action of lifting or +taking hold of an object.) Until those three levers are properly fitted +(associated), it will be impossible to get an impression on the paper +by striking “G,” but the moment that they are properly associated, +every time you strike “G,” “G” is reproduced on the paper and nothing +else can be. “G” equals the energy exerted (suggestion) on the pin “G.” +If we hit a space on the keyboard that has no lettercap, there is no +response on the paper. Man is like a typewriter; when we hit the cap of +a letter that has the proper actions associated, there is a response +on the paper; when we offer him and he receives (he don’t receive), a +suggestion of which he has no associated ideas, there is no response +because there is no action to respond. + +[Sidenote: Abdominal brain] + +_A hypnotized subject does not hear me, cerebrally._ He +only responds to me. A “normal” man both hears and responds. The +consciousness of realization of seeing, hearing, et cetera, is only in +the cerebrum. The brain that retains the impressions and responds, is +the Abdominal Brain—the Sympathetic System. + +[Sidenote: Environment rules] + +As a hypnotized subject is but as the keyboard of a typewriter, played +on by and through his aroused memory of environment, so also must man +be played on by and respond to his actual environment. In inspiring +subjects with any condition, if we fail to emphasize or draw particular +attention to less than two senses, the effect will be unsatisfactory. + +[Sidenote: “Dopy” expression] + +[Sidenote: As to inspiring] + +[Sidenote: Improper inspiring] + +Among the masses there has been a great objection offered to my work, +inasmuch as the people remark that they could not tell if Santanelli’s +subjects were hypnotized except by seeing them doing things that they +knew would not have been done were they not hypnotized. Whereas, with +all other operators they could see that the subjects were hypnotized +because their faces and eyes showed it. Why? A comprehensive thought +must express itself in the face and eye—a comprehensive and intelligent +expression; but where the subject lacks a comprehensive thought he has +that “dopy,” hypnotized (?) expression. Being a master of suggestion +and thoroughly understanding how to build, I make my subjects +thoroughly “normal,” subservient to their pictures. When they had the +thought of “fly” it was so definite, all sense-pictures having been +emphasized (aroused), that the man or the subject was in identically +the same position or condition of “mind” that he was when an actual +fly was on his nose. The secret is this: The other operators tell the +subject that when he wakes up, equaling my “When you open your eyes,” +he would find a fly on his nose; something very indefinite. “Normally,” +how would you know there was a fly on your nose? You would _feel_ +it. Is that enough? No. It might be a mosquito, it might be an ant, it +might be a wasp. You _look_ at it and then you know that it is a +fly, and by-the-by, let me state here that _man knows nothing, but +believes much_; for if the senses are imperfect, what he knows, he +doesn’t know. I say to a subject, “When you open your eyes you will +see a fly on the end of your nose,” covering two senses, the object +itself (sight) and the place (feeling) which is irritated; “you will +feel it bite and cannot brush it away.” Now, I have covered three (?) +senses: The subject first feels the fly on the end of his nose, he +sees it to be a fly, and he feels very comprehensively its irritation. +Hence, he has no doubt. Could his “mind” be more active, could he be +more positive if he were “normal?” No. “Dopy” subjects are the result +of improper inspiration. If you say to a subject, “When you open your +eyes you will find the chair is hot,” that is very indefinite. But if +you say to the subject, “When you open your eyes you will _feel_ +the chair you are seated on is red hot,” he will get out quick. In +the lesson I told you that if you left out your “and’s,” “as’s” and +“but’s,” you would fail to get a good inspiration. + +There are some ideas or thoughts which cannot be correlated or +associated. If you tell a subject he cannot let go a cane, it +necessarily follows he must hold on to it; hence, cannot drop it. If +you tell him it is red hot he will drop it, because it is against +nature (?); _i. e._, experience, to grasp a red hot object, and +not be able to drop it. If you tell him that he cannot let go the cane +and it is getting warmer, hotter, you can produce an effect up to a +certain degree; there will be a certain contraction of the muscles and +a certain expression of pain in the face, but the moment that you make +the heat dominant he will drop the cane every time if he is a man of +ordinarily good correlation. If you have a thick-headed subject, there +is no telling what the result will be. Man is wonderfully compounded +and you will meet combinations some days that no man could build a +philosophy on. The exceptions to the foregoing are the isolated cases +where the subject has never experienced being severely burned. Perhaps +dulled nerve-ends. (See Degenerates, pages 15 and 159.) + +[Sidenote: Actually awake] + +[Sidenote: Post-hypnosis impossible] + +I unhesitatingly assert that I (which also includes my pupils) am +the only operator who ever dismissed his subjects actually awake. If +hypnosis is the thought of sleep, the antithesis to that must be the +thought of being awake, and when we tell the subject he is awake he has +the thought of being awake, just the same as we tell him there is a fly +on his nose. The snapping of the fingers is of no value. To awaken, we +must startle him, and if he is awakened properly, a post-hypnotic (?) +suggestion is an impossibility. So I reiterate that any inspiration +given _in “hypnosis”_ can only take place _in “hypnosis,”_ +never minding what the quasi “authorities” tell us. + +[Sidenote: Hypnosis and pain] + +[Sidenote: Waking state] + +A subject suffering with headache comes to me to be cured. If the +subject has never been led into hypnosis it is impossible to hypnotize +him the first time if he is suffering from the headache, inasmuch as +No. 1, “Easy position,” cannot be acquired; the suggestion of pain +forces a thought which cannot be faded away through the eye, and +no thought offered in substitution is forceful enough to overcome +it. But if he has learned how to take on hypnosis, it can be done +so quickly that if the thought of pain is not too severe, it can be +readily overcome. If the pain be extremely severe, hypnosis cannot +be induced. I tell the subject that when he opens his eyes he will +have no headache and be wide-awake, and he is now in the condition of +believing himself to be awake with an idea of “no headache”—awake as in +a looking-glass—but if he were actually awake, the cause that produced +the headache, being still present, would get its natural response and +he would feel the headache. Therefore, it can be readily seen that the +subject is not himself _truly_. Yet, having the thought of being +awake, he necessarily has _all_ the attributes of the thought, and +as far as one can perceive, is awake. Stand in front of a mirror. You +see yourself? No, a reflection—a thought of yourself. + +If I said “All right” and clapped my hands, the subject would be in the +identical condition as when he came to me; _i. e._, feeling the +headache. + +[Sidenote: Two awakenings] + +I teach you to awaken the subject two ways; one by giving the +inspiration that he is awake, and the other by saying, “All right” +and clapping my hands. Now, my dear pupil, if I should clap my hands +first, then say, “All right,” would the subject awaken? No. Why not? +Because that is not the way you told it to him (?). If I was personally +giving you the lesson, I would say “rats.” What rules the subject? +Your voice. If I clap my hands, could he hear it? Yes (?). If that be +true, he could hear every sound; that constitutes being wide-awake. You +mean “No.” He could not and cannot hear the clapping of my hands, but +when I say, “All right,” as my voice rules and is his environment, the +associated action is to listen for the clapping. But must I personally +clap my hands? Yes (?). How can he distinguish the clapping of my hands +from those of some one who is standing beside me? He cannot; anyone +beside me could clap his hands, or a pair of clapsticks would be just +as effective. He must be startled; and cannot be startled until I have +used the words, “All right.” + +[Sidenote: A hypnotist (?)] + +Now, as you know how to induce hypnosis, know how to handle the subject +by building an environment around him, taking care to name _all_ +of the senses necessary to enforce a response to the environment, you +are a hypnotist (?). No. I have taught too many, and feel that you +still fail to comprehend me. + +[Sidenote: Importance of sense-impressions] + +[Sidenote: Name every sight suggestion] + +You have a hypnotized subject in your room. We will assume it is +up one flight of stairs. What will you say to him when you desire +him to go to the postoffice? Now, mind, he doesn’t know the way to +the postoffice, he is a stranger. Why, _you_ would say to him, +“When you open your eyes, you will go to the postoffice and get me +a letter,” and the subject will fail to move; because, remember +this, a hypnotized subject is a blind man. He doesn’t take _in_ +impressions, he throws _out_ pictures; but the other senses are +of such greater importance, forcing through actions already acquired, +that man, failing to comprehend the value of this law of attributes, +overlooks the importance of the other senses. Treat a hypnotized +subject as a blind man. He is now sitting in the center of my room up +one flight of stairs, and I say to him, “When you open your eyes you +will find yourself in my room. There is an important letter for me at +the postoffice which I am desirous that you, as a good fellow, will go +and get for me. The moment you stand up you will walk five feet to your +left and you will come to the door, on the left side of that door is +the knob; the door opens towards you. Passing out of the door for two +feet you will find the head of the stairs; by putting your hands on the +banister at your left, you can follow down the stairs. To your right is +a door with the knob on the right, which opens towards you. You pass +into that room four feet, then turn to the right, go three feet and you +will find another door with a knob on the right, which opens towards +you; go through the doorway and you will turn to your left; you walk +two feet, then turn to the right and walk eight feet, when you will +come to another door with the knob to your right. You will open that +door and step on to the porch. After walking four feet you will come to +three steps. By walking straight ahead eight feet, you will come to two +more steps. You will then be on the sidewalk. You will walk twenty feet +to reach the corner of the street, turn to your right and cross the +street, et cetera.” + +[Sidenote: Name all sense attributes] + +Again, my pupil, you have a subject sitting in the center of the room, +and wish him to go to the radiator on the opposite side of the room to +comb his hair at an imaginary looking-glass. What will you say to him? +Why, _you_ will say to him, “When you open your eyes, you will +go to the looking-glass just across the room from you and brush your +hair (?).” The subject opens his eyes, but will not move. Why? Why do +people brush their hair? Because it is disarranged. Therefore the first +thing the subject must know is that his hair is tousled; then he must +be told exactly where the looking-glass is and that on this affair is +a comb and brush; or, in other words, you must name the sight for him, +because through hearing and sight, in many cases we reach the identical +result. You, reading this book, are really receiving sound impressions; +I am giving you words through your eye. With a hypnotized subject, +we are giving him sight through his ear. The more sense-pictures we +specifically arouse, the more comprehensive the action of the subject; +provided, the things he comes in contact with do not give him directly +opposite suggestions. + +[Sidenote: Parlor exhibit] + +[Sidenote: May fall over] + +[Sidenote: “Dopy” subjects] + +We will assume that you are giving a parlor entertainment. You have +led your subject into hypnosis, and have him back into his chair. He +has the nosebleed. Now, pupil, what are you going to do? Hypnosis is +the spoon with which you give your medicine. When you are tired of +any action, conditionally awakened in said subject, induce hypnosis +again. Say to him, “Close your eyes, go deep asleep,” and now we are +where we started from. We again have hypnosis; then tell him, “When +you open your eyes, so and so will happen, or is the case.” If the man +is standing up and you say to him, “Close your eyes, go to sleep,” or, +“You are asleep,” he will fall over, because one of the attributes +of sleep is the relaxed muscles. Therefore, when he is doing any +action, associate with that action that it will be more congenial or +comfortable for him to take his seat, then tell him to close his eyes, +he is deep asleep, or you must step up beside him and catch him in +your arms. Now, the necessity for this may not always be apparent. +Many amateurs will say, “Not necessary;” but I am writing of a man or +operator who is working clean-cut and is not allowing the subject to +be “dopy,” half conscious (?) of his environment, half conscious of +the inspiration given him. If the subject is completely lost to his +environment, as he should be if the operator understands his business, +he will drop over every time. Now, I know that many of these statements +amateurs will deny, but I unhesitatingly answer that if they know their +business and work correctly they can demonstrate every affirmation +made here; that they all work with “dopy” subjects; that they do not +and have not ever comprehended the Law of Suggestion; they do not get +perfect or correct work from their subjects. + +On the stage when I wish to conclude an action, I thoroughly awaken my +subjects, allowing them to take their seats and enjoy laughing at the +others. As hypnosis is entirely a self-induced condition; that is, a +man with ordinary intelligence can learn to take it on at once after +the first time, I consequently awaken him. When I want to use them +again, I tell them to put their hands together, close their eyes and go +to sleep; they readily take on the attributes necessary; I repeat to +them, “Drowsy, sleepy,” et cetera, a couple of times and they are in +hypnosis, after which I inspire them with any thought I see fit. + +[Sidenote: Pre-inspiration] + +As it is apropos, I shall here tell of two occurrences which will +demonstrate the self-induced (pre-inspired, “auto-suggested”) condition +as to hypnosis. While lecturing through Michigan in 1895, I preceded +every exhibition with an hour’s talk on hypnosis, et cetera, carrying +the story from night to night for the six nights. A majority of the +drummers traveling through the country made it their special duty to +hear and comprehend the entire six lectures. One of these drummers had +a son fifteen years of age; his residence, a town in Ohio. One day +he received a telegram from his wife saying that their son had been +a subject for some hypnotist, who a week prior had exhibited in the +town, and that the son now was in such a condition that every time +she told him to go to school he fell asleep and could not be aroused, +and nothing could be done with him. The father, having thoroughly +comprehended my lectures, wired the mother not to worry, that he would +go home. He did so. After getting off the train, he went to a harness +shop and bought a buggy whip, arrived home and asked John why he didn’t +go to school, and John told him that the professor had left him in +such a condition that he could not go to school. The father said, “Well +and good; I will remove the effect of the professor,” and gave the boy +a good horsewhipping; ever since he has attended school without the +least sign of hypnosis. + +Another: In L——, New York, a very bright lad of thirteen or fourteen +years of age was on the stage with me three or four nights. On Saturday +night his mother and sister came to me in the dressing-room and said +they could do nothing with the boy, that every time they told him +to chop the wood or draw water, he would fall over asleep, and they +said they were going to have me arrested. I asked her if she would do +exactly as I told her, informing her if she would she would have no +more trouble with the boy. The mother, being a good, sensible woman, +said she would. I told her to take the boy’s pants down, lay him across +her lap face downward, and warm him with her hand, which she did. Some +three weeks afterward I met her and she told me she had no further +trouble. + +[Sidenote: Doctors trying to awaken subjects] + +[Sidenote: Awakening] + +A few years ago professors (?) in the dime museums of the large cities +used to put subjects to sleep and, failing to awaken them, would send +for physicians. The learned (?) doctors, after applying electricity, +cautery, et cetera, in the course of eight or ten hours awakened (?) +them, only they didn’t; the hypnosis passed off. Why is it that every +operator excepting myself, and I state this unreservedly, has had +trouble many a time in awakening his subjects. In a town in Illinois I +arrived late. I was carrying one subject, and was anxious to get as +many local subjects as possible for my first night’s performance, as it +is often very hard to get volunteers on the first night. Some amateur +hypnotists came around and said they could get me some. At last they +produced a most horrible specimen of humanity and asked me to hypnotize +him. I remarked that I would not allow him on the stage; then they +said. “As a favor to us, please hypnotize him.” I looked at the fellow +and said, “Go to sleep.” He replied, “Magnetize me.” I said, “You fool, +you know how to go to sleep; go!” He failed to do so. I made some +passes over his face and he took on hypnosis, but he worked “dopy.” In +about five minutes I got him to work with a clear eye. I said, “All +right,” clapped my hands and he failed to awaken. Smiles appeared on +the faces of the five amateurs standing around. Again I said to him, +“All right,” and clapped my hands. He again failed to awaken. The +amateurs continued to smile, some tittered. I readily perceived what I +was “up against,” and I said to the subject, “—— you, when I say ‘All +right’ and clap my hands, if you do not awaken, I will throw you out +in the snowbank and leave you rot, you ——.” I said, “All right,” and +clapped my hands and he nearly went through the ceiling. The amateurs +stood around with their mouths open and said to me, “Mr. Santanelli, do +you teach?” + +“Yes, at twenty-five dollars a lesson.” + +“Will you teach five of us for less?” + +“Yes, one hundred dollars.” + +And these clever amateurs paid me the one hundred dollars. The subject +they brought me was one that, after experimenting upon, was always left +to lie on the floor from six to ten hours, as they could not awaken him +and he had to “sleep it off.” + +[Sidenote: Never fail to awaken] + +[Sidenote: Have confidence] + +[Sidenote: Voice] + +Now, to answer the question previously asked, “Why is it that I have +never failed and all others do fail?” The reason is simply this: That +when we put the thought of sleep into a subject’s “mind,” it must be +done with a firm voice. That is the key. The moment we become doubtful +or frightened, we have lost the firm voice; inasmuch as the voice is +the utterance of the “mind,” and what we think, we say in tone and +in action; if we are frightened and say, “All right,” to the subject +and clap our hands, he doesn’t respond to it because we have lost the +key; but if we _never get rattled_, there is no possibility of +failing to awaken the subject. It may be that we will be obliged to +use language expressed by dashes—such a case happened in a city in +Arkansas. A young lady had been reading about the woman who had been +asleep in St. Louis for thirty days, and whom none had been able to +awaken. Of course, she was a neurotic. When I said, “All right,” and +clapped my hands, she failed to awaken. Her friends in the parlor +became greatly frightened, so I asked them to retire; then quietly +informed the lady that if when I said, “All right,” and clapped my +hands, she failed to awaken I would have to do things that would be +very inelegant, seemingly ungentlemanly, and above all things I was +not there to be made a —— fool of. I then said, “All right,” clapped +my hands, and she was wide-awake. Keep your nerve, always treat a +hypnotized subject as a rational being, and there will be no trouble. +If you are possessed of a doubt as to the subject awakening, you are +lost; he may be awakened to the degree of “lack of doubt,” but not +thoroughly. The operator’s voice is the thought (in action). + +Man is like a piano keyboard, played upon by his environment; as we +touch the keys, so is the response. Hit vigorously and there will be a +corresponding result. When we strike key “A,” do the other notes refuse +to respond, or have we failed to force (suggest) them? + +[Sidenote: Treat all subjects as rational beings] + +My audiences have wondered why it is that when I get a subject whom +some one else has operated on (as I call it “handled”), and he goes +through many gyrations while going into hypnosis, that I say to him, +“Now, my dear fellow, there is no need of this ‘monkey-shine.’ You +go quietly to sleep; otherwise, you and I will have trouble,” after +which I have but little trouble with the subject, and the people say, +“That’s funny; I wonder if he was ‘faking?’ How can he talk to them as +he does?” A hypnotized subject must comprehend; that is, his Abdominal +Brain must respond and words when given him must arouse thoughts. The +operator should know how to use words with the proper emphasis and +construction. + +[Sidenote: Place the subject] + +The first attribute of all consciousness is “place,” and the subject, +when he opens his eyes, is always in the place where he went to sleep +unless that place has been changed by the operator. Therefore, _first +place the subject, then give him the attributes_, naming each sense, +thus: “When you open your eyes, you will find yourself in a certain +place, and you will see so and so, and you will hear so and so, and you +will feel so and so,” covering feeling, seeing, hearing, and feeling as +to minor attributes. + +[Sidenote: Inspiration] + +[Sidenote: One picture at a time] + +Assuming that we desire the subject to go through the actions of +milking a table for a cow, the inspiration should be as follows: “When +you open your eyes, you will find yourself seated on the back porch +of a farmhouse. You will see a small cow before you in the yard. The +cow requires milking; there is a milk bucket at your feet. You will be +careful with the cow, inasmuch as she is very nervous, and as the flies +bother her, she is likely to switch her tail. You must refrain from +swearing as the ladies can hear any remarks which you make.” If you +should say, “You must not swear as there are ladies in the audience,” +what would be the result? The subject, when he opened his eyes, would +sit still, because the word “audience” rearouses the thought of where +he went to sleep. Only one picture at a time can be held in the +“mind,” and that picture must be thoroughly consistent, for if at any +time through the misunderstanding of correlation you step without the +picture, you will either get no effect or a “dopy” subject. + +[Sidenote: Awakening] + +[Sidenote: As to hearing] + +[Sidenote: Passes] + +If I hypnotize a subject can anyone other than myself awaken him? +Decidedly not. What will awaken him? My telling him that he is awake +(?) or my saying, “All right,” and clapping my hands. If anyone else +tells him he is awake will he awaken? No. Because he does not hear +(respond to) them. As far as the general public is concerned, being in +hypnosis consists only of taking a thought from the operator’s voice. +If he could hear (respond to) anyone else, he could hear (respond to) +all sounds and each and every sound would arouse some thought, and he +would be wide-awake. The consciousness or realizing is “being awake.” +Those put to sleep by magnetic (?) passes can be awakened by another +operator, as the subject goes to sleep with his sense of feeling +acute, and has been taught that when he feels upward strokes he will +awaken. He has no way of distinguishing (?) who is the one that is +making the strokes; yet a super-sensitive subject, very familiar with +the operator, will unconsciously be able to distinguish, _or, more +properly, will respond_. + +What things can you most readily put a subject at doing? Things likely +to occur to _him_ at any time. + +Reader, I am still afraid you are not a hypnotist. + +[Sidenote: Environment] + +We will assume that you are a gentleman and you have one of your +companions, a gentleman, hypnotized, seated in a parlor that is filled +with your lady friends. You desire him to take off his coat. What would +you say to him? _You_ would say, “When you open your eyes, you +will find that your coat is on inside out.” What would he do? Being a +gentleman, and in the presence of ladies, he would look abashed and +might go into the hall and change his coat, but we desire him to take +his coat off in the parlor before the ladies. What must we do? Give him +a new environment. Tell him that when he opens his eyes he will find +himself in his bedroom, it is evening, and excessively warm. “Now open +your eyes.” Is he now in the parlor filled with ladies, or is he in his +own room? Man is ruled by his environment. _First place your man, +then give him the attributes._ + +[Sidenote: A bad inspiration] + +In a city I visited last winter a doctor informed me that the year +before a hypnotist had visited their city, given some very enjoyable +performances, besides putting a man to sleep in a window; that he +thought the hypnotist was a fraud inasmuch as that one day he was +in the store where the fellow was sleeping, and the hypnotist said, +“Doctor, feel of the man in the window, he is stiff.” The doctor said, +“And when I felt of him I very decidedly felt him become rigid, which +satisfied me that the operator was a fraud.” + +[Sidenote: Correct inspiration] + +That was not the case, the operator did not know how to give his +inspiration; the subject necessarily is forced to respond to the +operator when the operator’s voice is firm. When he said to the doctor, +“Feel of him, he is stiff,” he told the subject, “When the doctor feels +of you, become stiff.” But if he had said to the doctor, “The subject +is stiff, feel of him,” when the doctor got hold of him he would have +found him stiff. + +[Sidenote: Frauds (?)] + +The alleged fraudulent hypnotists are simply fools who do not know how +to convince their audiences or handle their subjects. Subjects cannot +“fake.” When you credit the hypnotist with being able to teach the +element that goes on the stage to act their parts, you credit both with +having more intelligence than our best stage managers and actors, and +my experience teaches me that their faces would instantly deny any +such credence. + +[Sidenote: Authority] + +One “authority,” in Chicago, concludes his work by doubting hypnosis. +Quotations from him show his lack of knowledge of the Law of +Suggestion. The following example was the one that shook his faith +most: The subject was lying in hypnosis on an operating table, and +several spectators were challenged to awaken him. They tried many ways +and failed, then asked if they might spit in the subject’s face. The +“authority” said, “Yes, you may spit in his face if you wish.” They +did so, and the subject immediately awakened, thus satisfying the +“authority” that the subject had not been in hypnosis. Dear reader, +need I explain this? If so, throw the book away or go and give yourself +to the authorities having charge of a school for imbeciles. + +[Sidenote: Two tones] + +In the “handling” of subjects two tones should be used, one for the +inspiration, and one to emphasize (force) minor actions. + +In my early days, while giving exhibitions in the South, at the +conclusion of an entertainment a Southern gentleman came onto the +stage with a friend and said, “Mr. Santanelli, this gentleman does not +believe that young man was hypnotized. Will you “hypnotize” that nigger +(pointing to one) and prevent him from picking up this one hundred +dollar bill? If he picks it up, he can have it.” I “hypnotized” the +negro, put the one hundred dollar bill at his feet and told him he +could not pick it up. The negro immediately became cataleptic, rigid, +and failed to move. I wanted him to stoop and put his hand on the bill +and attempt to pick it up, knowing that if he could not pick it up he +must shove it to the floor, so I said “Oh, yes you can; go ahead, pick +it up.” The negro failed to respond for a moment, then bent over and +took hold of the bill; I saw that he had responded to my last remark +as an inspiration, so I immediately called to him that he could not +move. Cold chills passed up my back, as I could not afford to lose one +hundred dollars; and, of course, would not have allowed my friend to +do so provided I had it. Since then I always use two tones, for fear +of the subject mistaking or not comprehending (responding to) the +difference in the tones, I always finish in this manner: “Go ahead, +pick it up. Go on, _but you cannot_.” + +[Sidenote: No stages] + +_There are no stages in so-called hypnosis._ The subject is either +hypnotized or awake. + +[Sidenote: Catalepsy] + +[Sidenote: Negations] + +Catalepsy is not a _stage_ of the hypnosis, it is simply an +inspired condition. Any subject can be made cataleptic if he knows +how to become so. The inspiration I give to produce catalepsy is as +follows: “Put your feet together, put your hands to your sides. When I +call ‘now’ you will take a long breath, pull your muscles together and +you will be stiff, stiff as iron.” It is very rarely that a subject +fails to respond to this. Sometimes they will draw their knees and +arms up, not knowing how to become rigid in the position I give them. +Many operators tell a subject to hold his arm up and then that he +cannot take it down, and the spectator, noting the tightening of his +muscles when he gets the inspiration that he cannot put his arm down, +believes the subject to be “faking.” If the operator will remember +that all negations are affirmations against, and would first put the +muscles at the tension or in the position he wants them and then deny, +there would be no such action. Tell a subject to hold his arm up and +close his fist; the muscles are now contracted, and by telling him he +cannot put it down, you are really saying to him to keep the muscles +in the position they are in. If you wish to produce a condition of the +muscles, first put the muscles into the desired position and infer that +he cannot release them, because if he cannot, he must hold the position. + +[Sidenote: Number of methods to induce hypnosis] + +How many ways are there of inducing hypnosis? _Only one._ + +When I was in Utica last winter, on the second day of my return +engagement, a lad called on me and said, “Mr. Santanelli, how many ways +do you know how to hypnotize?” + +I replied, “But one, my lad.” + +He looked surprised, saying, “Why that is strange, I know of nineteen +ways.” + +“Good for you, lad. Can you lay them out on the floor as I do?” + +“No, sir, that is the funny part of it; I cannot get any of them +asleep. You have only one way; I have watched you nightly and so far +you only failed to hypnotize two, and three-fourths of them were new +ones every night. What is your way?” + +“The right way.” + +“Well, can ‘some’ of mine be right?” + +[Sidenote: Hypnosis] + +“No, there is but one way, and that is the right way; that is the +reason your nineteen ways are failures, none of them are right.” If +hypnosis consists of five attributes, the shortest, quickest method of +bringing these five together is the right way. All others are wrong. +A Chicago firm publishes fifty ways, or the promise of teaching fifty +ways, to induce hypnosis. That is in the line of modern science (?). + +“Still, Mr. Santanelli, I have hypnotized many subjects without using +any of the attributes you name as necessary to hypnosis; how is that?” + +[Sidenote: Hypnosis self-induced] + +[Sidenote: “Sensitives”] + +“Very simple, my dear sir. First, _you_ do not hypnotize; you +lead another into hypnosis. After a subject has once been taught +the way to the postoffice, he can go without any guidance on +your part. Twenty-seven per cent of mankind are what is known as +“sensitives”—somnambulists, sleep-walkers. Unconsciously knowing the +way into hypnosis any method you use is satisfactory. You can tell him +to go to the postoffice over the telephone, you can tell him every time +he hears the whistle of the factory he will go to the postoffice; there +are a hundred suggestions that may cause him to go to the postoffice. +So it is with the sensitive, he knows the way; your method is nothing. +_You_ can only hypnotize (?) three in ten; with my method I can +“hypnotize” one hundred of one hundred, provided they give me their +attention.” + +[Sidenote: Auto-suggestion] + +Auto-suggestion can only exist in the case of a sleep-walker, proven by +the fact that he responds to no one’s voice. It is spontaneous, and is +the nearest to being self. + +[Sidenote: Pre-inspiration] + +In my experience, subjects have pre-inspired themselves with the +thought of leaving the stage, which each time was successful. The +first happened in a little town in Tennessee. My reader must understand +this, that a certain portion of my evening entertainments were always +the same; that is, I laid the subjects on the floor, produced the +catalepsy, built the “log-pile,” then caused them to rub their ears, +then their knees, and then take a seat on the chairs. In the instance +I have in mind, the young man, who was some twenty-two years of age, +although not larger than a lad of twelve, came onto the stage several +nights and proved himself to be an extremely clever subject. I think it +was on the fifth night when he was laid on the floor, after having been +used in the “log-pile,” he immediately got up and joined his companions +in the orchestra seats. I was greatly surprised. No comment was made, +but that night after I went to the hotel I did considerable “thinking,” +and at last concluded as to how he succeeded in doing so. + +I was so successful in the city that I remained over and played the +following week, and on Wednesday night this young man and his friends +were again in the opera house. I invited him to come onto the stage. He +said, “No.” I asked him why, and he replied, “You will make it hot for +me.” + +“No, I will not. I would like you to come up and repeat the +experiment.” He looked at me a moment and said, “This is not a trick?” + +“No, I wish to see if you can repeat what you did last Friday. It is a +matter of science. You have proven your side of it, and I want to see +what I can do with mine.” + +[Sidenote: Where Pre-inspiration failed] + +The young man came onto the stage, took on hypnosis and when I awakened +him, some thirty minutes later, and asked him why he hadn’t taken his +seat, he looked puzzled, and said, “I don’t know.” I did; do you, dear +reader? + +The form of pre-inspired thought that this young man took was this: +“After I am laid on the floor in the unbuilding of the ‘log-pile,’ +I will awaken.” Now, mind, he was to awaken when he was laid on the +floor out of the “log-pile.” I omitted putting him in the “log-pile,” +therefore the suggestion that was to awaken him did not occur, hence no +awakening. _There is no effect without a cause_ (suggestion). + +Last winter, in Erie, three subjects left the stage one night during +the “statuary,” in the latter part of the second week of my engagement. +They had watched the performances all of the first week and had been +on the stage several nights, were good subjects, and this night took a +pre-inspiration that at the fourth inspiration given in the “statuary” +they would awaken. They did so, left the stage, said the whole thing +was a “fake,” but failed to impress any of the audience. + +I immediately caused a subject to do a little more difficult act +than that, and one I inspired, instead of the subject taking a +pre-inspiration. I told the subject that when he opened his eyes he +would find he had a couple of dice and would throw craps, and that at +the end of three minutes he would awaken, which he did. Afterwards he +pre-inspired himself with the thought that when he opened his eyes he +would think of one of the most amusing incidents he ever witnessed, and +at the end of a minute and a half would awaken. He did so, the audience +holding their watches both times, and both times he awakened to the +instant. + +[Sidenote: Easy to accept a pre-inspiration] + +Any subject, after he has been in hypnosis four or five times, should +very readily go into that condition with a pre-inspiration of awakening +upon the occurrence of a certain event, and if the event takes place +he will awaken, demonstrating nothing except the subject’s ability to +accept a pre-inspiration. + +[Sidenote: Freaks] + +All dime museum freaks, such as the human pin-cushions, poison eaters +or snake eaters, work under pre-inspiration. In the course of time +the merging of the “normal” into the pre-inspiration becomes second +nature and can be very rapidly and almost imperceptibly done; still, an +expert, understanding the “reflexes,” by closely watching the subject +can comprehend that he is not in the so-called normal condition and may +note the change. + +It is this quick merging that has given many of the alleged exposers +a standing with superficial newspaper men, who have accepted their +_word_ that they were not in “hypnosis” when they reproduced the +work that the operator caused them to do on the stage. + +[Sidenote: Martyrs] + +The martyr burning at the stake is an example of pre-inspiration, the +entire environment forcing and maintaining in the “mind” of the subject +or person the thought that he will not suffer and will have no pain. +The snake dancing of the Mokis is done under “hypnosis”; also many of +the endurance and religious tests of the adepts of the East. + +[Sidenote: Length of inspiration] + +How long will an inspiration last? The public fears, forever. + +My experience is that great skill is required to force a thought to +remain over one minute with a new subject working by himself. Training +them to hold a thought (no; training sounds “faky,” develop them, +sounds better) requires experience on the part of the operator. Lead +into hypnosis a new subject, start him brushing a fly, if he continues +for one minute you have a good subject. Put two working together, and +you may keep them at work for two minutes. Three or more subjects +working together will hold out for a long time. To work one subject +alone is very hard. Three or more, easy. + +[Sidenote: To cure a headache] + +You desire to cure a headache, to let your patient go home. If the +patient is a “good” subject (has been in hypnosis often), perhaps +it will be an hour until he again feels the headache. Only a +_nervous_ headache can be “cured” through hypnosis. In all other +cases there is no cure, simply the producing of “no feeling.” Might +just as well give the patient a dose of morphia. + +[Sidenote: Developing] + +“But, Mr. Santanelli, I am a doctor; you have taught me of the many +ills that can be relieved through hypnosis. My patient is free from +pain, yet I wish to force certain changes physically. The patient has +never been hypnotized and the holding of the thought for one minute is +of no value to me. What is to be done?” + +[Sidenote: Lengthening the period] + +[Sidenote: Co-operation] + +Induce hypnosis while the patient is lying on a sofa; return every five +minutes and re-inspire by saying, “Stay deep asleep, deep asleep.” Keep +the patient there for two hours, renewing every fifteen minutes during +the last hour. You can rest assured that when the patient leaves he +will retain the thought for an hour and a half. After that, the time +will lengthen _one-third_ with each inspiration up to twenty-four +hours. None will hold an inspiration over twenty-four hours, but can so +be trained or developed that a very slight suggestion will continue the +inspiration. I am certain that subjects making the long sleeps in the +windows, are re-inspired by the suggestion of their environment every +twenty-four hours. If a subject is willing to sleep but twenty-four +hours, can I force him to sleep forty-eight? No. The thought (action) +is not there to be brought out, and I cannot play off from the cylinder +what is not on it. Therefore, the operator is always “in the hands” of +the subject, and the work is co-operative. Any subject can seemingly +refute or destroy the claims of any operator. + +[Sidenote: As to teaching] + +[Sidenote: Simulation impossible] + +Writing of training or developing a subject—what can be “taught” them? +_Absolutely nothing._ We say to a subject, “When you open your +eyes, you’re alongside a fishing stream; you see beside you bait, +lines, hooks, et cetera, now open your eyes.” If the subject does +not possess the ideas (actions) to be forced by the “ghosts” just +mentioned, _no action is possible_. If there is no action in +the subject, _i. e._, ideas associated, no ghost to be aroused, +then the subject must _act_ (?). His cerebrum is inactive, he is +possessed of absolutely no ideas relative to the thought; therefore, +if unconscious (cerebrum inactive), _he possesses no action_, he +would not know what to do. “From nothing only nothing can be produced.” +Again, words mean nothing. + +If I put three subjects in a photograph scene; one the photographer, +one the dude, the other the girl, they having never been in a +photograph gallery, I get no action. I rehearse it—all right. If the +words and actions of all three are not perfect the act will fail. +Theatrical companies rehearse a play at least six weeks and are on +the road at least two months before the performance runs smoothly. In +all the smaller cities where hypnosis is popular, local subjects and +different ones every night the hypnotist must have, if he expects to +make a living. Assuming that in the photograph scene I use two of my +“horses” (subjects I carry with me) and one local man, my subjects do +not know what he will do or what he will say. My rehearsal would have +been useless. But in hypnosis I force them to _see_ a certain +environment, and all photograph galleries are so similar that if they +have ever been in one, the general environment that is now constantly +around them will force them as automatic beings to an ultimate end, +which would be impossible if all three _did not see_ the gallery. +Seeing the actual environment and each guessing what the others would +do, would produce confusion. They _all_ see the same general +picture, therefore act in unison. + +[Sidenote: “Hypnotic horses”] + +A hypnotic “horse” is simply a good subject who travels with a +hypnotist, generally possesses a good singing voice, the ability to +make stump speeches, or with a humorous personality. Never of any use +after a year, as he gets so at home in “hypnosis” that the public will +no longer accept him as “hypnotized.” What I call a good subject the +public will not stand for. What the public calls a good subject I have +no use for. + +One season I had traveling with me a Swede named Carl, whom I used to +inspire thus: “When you open your eyes, you will find yourself seated +on the stage of the theater in La Crosse, Wis., to give the people a +speech, as the boys have decided to run you for mayor, provided you +tell them what you will do if elected, and your Swedish dialect is very +pronounced.” (Note that the inspiration is in one sentence, properly +correlated connected with “ands,” “buts,” et cetera; no possibility +of it being made other than one thought.) “Now open your eyes.” Carl +opened his eyes, made his bow and in the most pronounced dialect gave +an illiterate, asinine speech that provoked roars of laughter. Carl +could give but two speeches. Nightly the audience demanded a speech. +While in Philadelphia, I had a speech written for Carl and had him +learn it. Then I was stuck. How could I inspire him to get the speech +that was written for him? If I said, “You will deliver the speech +you learned,” he would have tried; I did, and the effect was worse +than bad. He simply did what he would have done had he not been +hypnotized. He could not properly deliver it; it lacked personality, +individuality and spontaneity. It was simply like a school boy, +delivering, parrot-like, a speech of Henry Clay or Daniel Webster, and +just as asinine. The only teaching is to allow the subject to watch +many subjects in an act that sometime in the future you expect to put +him in, that he may “absorb” some of the better actions. + +[Sidenote: Professional subjects] + +In the cow act, milking a table for a cow, I use a feather duster as +the cow’s tail to switch the milker in the face. One young man, who +was very funny in the act, I nearly always used. After a few months, +instead of watching the place for the cow’s tail, he watched (?) me +and dodged every time he saw the duster coming towards him. He quickly +_learned_ (feeling) that he was hit from behind instead of by the +tail of the cow, and I could no longer put him in the act. Professional +subjects last but a short time, and when discharged, often make exposés +(?). + +[Sidenote: Crime] + +[Sidenote: Crime in hypnosis] + +What makes a man steal? Does he choose to steal, or is the stealing +forced upon him? If a man’s actions are caused or forced on him by his +environment, he steals because he responds minus to that environment. +Why does he respond minus to this environment when others do not? +Because his ideas (actions associated) are positive against, where the +so-called normal man is positive for. If it takes ten parts to make +the whole, and you possess nine, you lack the entirety. Therefore, the +criminal steals the moment the ten parts are brought together. Can he +be made to steal in hypnosis? No. Why not? First, if the nine parts +only were brought together and one was missing, he failed to steal. +After we lead him into hypnosis, we are unable to _furnish_ the +other part, saying nothing about knowing _what_ attribute to +furnish. How about a confirmed criminal? If we tell him when he opens +his eyes he will go down and break into a bank, he will say, “Go break +into it yourself. Why should I steal for you?” + +_Man does nothing because he is told to._ + +[Sidenote: Confirmed criminal] + +[Sidenote: “Faking”] + +[Sidenote: Cannot simulate] + +What is a confirmed criminal? One who is a perversion, who accepts as +good what other people believe to be wrong. I have had a great deal +of experience with perversion. Young men will come onto my stage, be +good subjects all the week, and when I leave they will claim they were +“faking,” failing to comprehend that by claiming they were “faking,” +they make themselves out most disreputable; that, instead of doing +something great and clever, they assisted a traveling mountebank whose +business it was to accumulate the money of their friends, that they +deliberately went on the stage and assisted in swindling and robbing +of their money those among whom they live; off from whom they live; +which is the lowest and most contemptible thievery in the world. The +traveling operator is naturally accepted as a mountebank; if he proves +so, that is what is expected of him, but for a man to be a stool-pigeon +or decoy to rob his own people and swindle them for very little or no +compensation, is the lowest of crimes. Any time a person tells you +that he “faked” for some one else, look him in the eye and tell him he +is a liar, and if you say it with firmness he will acknowledge the fact +every time; the being does not live who can simulate it. + +We will assume that a man who has been a subject of mine murders +another. He is brought into court and confesses that he murdered the +man, saying I hypnotized him and forced him to do so. + +[Sidenote: No crime ever committed in hypnosis] + +_No crime has ever been committed in hypnosis._ + +This is the reason: man’s thoughts (actions) are made up, organized or +correlated only in his “normal” state; to force him to commit murder +it would be necessary to give him all the attributes while he was +“normal.” The moment all the attributes had been associated, this man +would _that instant_ commit the murder; his not doing so is proof +positive that some of the attributes were missing. The hypnotist, not +being able to put anything in his “mind,” would be unable to furnish +the attributes necessary. + +[Sidenote: Words mean nothing] + +“But, Mr. Santanelli, I have hypnotized a young fellow, a chum of mine, +made him go to a friend’s house and steal a necktie.” O! no; you did +not. You hypnotized your chum, and he, to make good an experiment, went +and _took_ the necktie. The taking of the necktie by your chum +was not an act that would cause an arrest or conviction. In fact, it +was not a crime in his “mind.” Hypnotize your chum and tell him that +at midnight he will go down to the bank and break open the safe, and +see if he will do so. Remember, words mean nothing; you tell a man to +steal something, that does not necessarily make it out stealing. Or, +you tell a man to help himself to something and that may be stealing. + +[Sidenote: Natural action] + +Parlor experiments are very flimsy premises to base a philosophy on. +Why, the wonderful (?) acts done by my subjects on the stage during +the past few months, knowing as I now do the actions, attributes, et +cetera, and comprehending that I am deceiving but one sense, sight, +and cannot impress the other senses necessary, to me these so-called +wonderful acts are disgusting. The public still wonders and is carried +away, because it does not comprehend a natural action. + +[Sidenote: As to taking advantage of a woman] + +I have a lady seated alone in a room with me—in a room with the door +open. After leading her into hypnosis, I close the door; where is this +woman? She went into hypnosis in a room with the door open and in the +presence or in the company of a gentleman. With the door closed and +locked, there is _no_ advantage to me, inasmuch as she is in the +room with the _door open_. As she will do nothing because I tell +her, and as the consciousness of place can be aroused very readily, if +I approach her, attempting an assault, the environment that she was +last in and the physical force I begin to exert will force from her +the same action that would be exerted were she not in hypnosis; she is +simply a blind woman. The other senses will respond “normally.” There +is _no_ environment that I can arouse around her that will cause +her to do anything that she would not do under the same environment +were she not in hypnosis. + +[Sidenote: “No feeling” results in contraction] + +A lady in hypnosis is on the operating table in a doctor’s office +submitting to an examination. Can the physician rape her? Now, +remember, she is on the operating table. Her position—her sensing—holds +that environment. If physical force is exerted she will call for help, +or she will defend herself. If the physician tells her she has no +feeling, the organs will contract, this being the action of the thought +of “no feeling.” If he tells her she is rigid—that is, cataleptic—there +will be the same physical result. Therefore, it is impossible for a +physician to take advantage of his patient in hypnosis. + +[Sidenote: Two senses must be impressed] + +Now, dear reader, as this question of taking advantage is of the +greatest importance, as it keeps this art from being put to any +practical use by the medical fraternity, inasmuch as husbands, fathers +and brothers are afraid to allow their women to be hypnotized; as +several persons have been sentenced to the penitentiary and many +doctors are being blackmailed, I must illustrate and prove most +conclusively that this thought of taking advantage is entirely wrong. +We will build a case: Let us assume that one John Smith is a clever +amateur hypnotist. He chums with one Bill Jones and his wife, and Bill +works in a bank. Smith and Jones and his wife are greatly interested in +hypnotism, Smith having hypnotized both Jones and his wife dozens of +times. All at once the hellish thought of taking advantage of Jones’ +wife takes possession of Smith. They meet one afternoon and Jones +says to Smith, “I have got to go to the city this afternoon, and will +not be back until late. Go up to the house, dine with my wife and keep +her company until I return.” Smith does so, that is, he goes to the +house, and, after a few minutes’ conversation, he says to Mrs. Jones, +“By-the-by, I have a little experiment I would like to make. Close your +eyes and go to sleep.” She does. He then says to her, “When you open +your eyes you are alone in your room with your husband. Now, open your +eyes.” Can Smith take advantage of Mrs. Jones, and if not, why not? To +put any thought into complete action at least _two_ senses must +be affected. The more senses affected the more active the thought (see +barber and banjo players). She sees a picture of her husband, the room, +et cetera, but _there_ matters end, inasmuch as Smith’s touch is +not the touch of her husband; Smith’s caresses are not the husband’s; +therefore, although she sees her husband, Smith is unable to supply +the necessary suggestion to force her to respond to his desires. The +suggestions (minor attributes) he offers forces her to respond positive +against the commission of the act. I think it is made plain that no +advantage can be taken while she is in hypnosis. + +NOTE.—All crime is committed free from hypnosis. The moment +the accused acknowledges the commission of the act, he has _confessed +himself guilty_, because all the attributes were furnished in the +normal state and the act immediately committed, otherwise it could not +have happened. + +[Sidenote: Purity in the operator] + +A very learned (?) writer on hypnotism for one of the New York evening +papers claims that to be a hypnotist a man must be pure, that his +purity elevates the subject; that a bad (?) hypnotist, a man with +impure thoughts, degrades the subject. Bosh! Other than putting them +at natural or congenial degrading acts, I fail to see how the morals +of the operator affects the subject. We cannot pour out of a measure +what is not in it. If the subject be pure, nothing but purity can be +reproduced, and _vice versa_. + +[Sidenote: Is hypnosis injurious?] + +[Sidenote: Much good derived] + +Is a constant repetition of hypnosis injurious? If to reuse one’s +thoughts is detrimental, yes; but if the exercising of one’s thoughts +is development, then hypnosis is the grandest developer of the “mind” +within the use of man. We can only revive thoughts the subject has had. +I know of at least a dozen young men who, when they came onto my stage, +were to all intents and purposes practically useless to themselves and +the world, could hold no position; but, after being on my stage every +night for a week while I was in the city, and afterwards being used +by my pupils, they are so far advanced mentally that they are to-day +holding good positions and are reputable men in the cities where they +reside, and who, had they never met me, by this time would have been in +some institution for criminals. + +[Sidenote: Will power (?)] + +“But, Mr. Santanelli, does it not destroy one’s will power!” + +[Sidenote: Strength of mind] + +Now, dear reader, what do you mean by “will power.” I have heard that +phrase so often, yet fail to comprehend it. I have met “strong-minded” +men; in fact, I meet the “strong-minded” man in every town I visit; he +is always the same, a slow correlator, his wife makes the living; he is +so busy caring for that “strong mind” of his that he fails to find or +hold a position. In fact, he devotes his entire time to looking after +that “strong mind,” and has no time for work. + +I suppose we can define what the world calls will power to be lack of +correlative ability, density, thick-headedness. From my experience, if +what the world calls will power is something admirable to possess, we +should make marble statues of the jackass, place them in our rooms and +bow before them as the exemplification of the “strongest-minded” of +creatures, the possessors of the greatest “will power.” + +[Sidenote: Exemplified in the jackass] + +[Sidenote: Free (?) will] + +A few winters ago I was in Texas, and one afternoon heard a great deal +of swearing in the street. Of course, that is not unusual in some parts +of Texas. This profanity was very artistic, I should imagine, from a +swearer’s point of view. I went to the window and, looking out, saw +one of those “strong-minded” animals fastened to a cart. They were +connected, the “strong-minded” animal having seemingly made up his mind +not to move; and he would not, being “strong-minded.” They beat him +over the head, they swore at him, and I remarked to my secretary, who +was standing near, “I am glad I am not ‘strong-minded.’ If I was in +that animal’s position, I would have had forced upon me the deduction +that if I moved on they would stop beating me, and would move.” In a +little while they built a fire under the animal, and when the heat +became intense, the most wonderful thing occurred, this “strong-minded +animal,” of its own _free will_, free from any _external +suggestion_ (after the fire got hot), changed his mind and moved, +and, as far as I know, he is moving yet. + +One more illustration: When it becomes cloudy the man having the +most ideas associated as to the ill that will come from getting wet, +immediately goes under cover; when it sprinkles the man having the next +most ideas associated gets under cover, and so until a downpour; if +that deluge be hard enough, _it will drive all men under cover_ or +they will drown. + +The general public believes that if you wish to cure a man of any habit +all that is necessary is to hypnotize him and tell him what he will do, +and he will do so under any conditions. Foolish, ignorant public. + +[Sidenote: Sensing] + +[Sidenote: Physical tests] + +[Sidenote: Catalepsy] + +Sensing is always mistaken for telepathy. If you care to perform the +following experiment, choose a slim subject, with a narrow head and +big perceptives. When you desire to make mental tests, always choose +a subject of a nervous mental disposition. I mean by that the quick +mental, the narrow-headed man with big perceptives. When you want to +produce physical tests, choose a “skinny” subject, the physically +nervous. For example, to produce three pulsations in the body at one +time is very easily performed with a “skinny” subject. By-the-by, the +best cataleptic subject is always a very thin fellow, one who looks as +if he would break in two with the weight placed upon him, inasmuch +as when his muscles are contracted there is a solid structure; but +with the phlegmatic or lymphatic people, there is too much intervening +tissue and we cannot get the contraction and solidity that is possible +with the other. + +[Sidenote: Telepathy (?)] + +Seat your subject at a table; in front of him on the table lay down ten +cards in a circle, face up. Have your subject go into hypnosis, and ask +the spectators to stand around the table in a large circle, designating +to them which card will be one, two, three, et cetera. Turn your back +to the company and allow one of them to hold up his fingers, indicating +the number of the card to be thought of; during which time the subject +can be blindfolded, or any method you desire to use to be certain that +he does not and cannot see. The moment they decide on the card have +them tell you; you then tell them to very strongly will (?) that the +subject shall push that card from out of the circle. Then say to your +subject, “When you open your eyes, you will see on the table in front +of you ten cards, beginning at your left, slowly pass your hand over +all of the cards, and when you feel like pushing a certain card out +of the circle, do so. Now, open your eyes.” Ninety-nine times out of +a hundred, the subject will do this a half dozen times in succession, +provided the spectators are anxious for the experiment to succeed and +_all_ think intently of the card. If the spectators are in another +mood it will be impossible for the experiment to succeed. They will +all acknowledge immediately that it is telepathy. It is nothing of the +sort. It is what I call sensing, perfectly unconscious to the subject; +yet he receives several distinct suggestions, as all, having their +“minds” intently set on this card, will to a great degree hold their +breath; when the subject comes to the right card they will allow the +breath to exhale, which produces a pronounced atmospheric disturbance +when the subject arrives at the card. + +[Sidenote: Acuteness of feeling] + +Feeling is very definitely acted upon through the atmosphere. In fact, +I am satisfied that a fairly sensitive subject—that means one whose +nerve-ends are acute—can and does feel all fair sized objects; stoves, +doors, book-cases and things of those kinds are perceptibly felt by a +subject before he reaches them, thus forcing him to go around them. + +NOTE.—What he really feels is the resistance to the volume of +air he is forcing before him when it is obstructed by a large object. + +[Sidenote: Sixth sense] + +In 1895 I accidentally discovered that I could make or produce the +following effects, and for want of a better term call it a sixth sense, +or minus one. + +Lead your subject into hypnosis with his head falling well to the +front; then place your thumb and second finger on each side of the +wind-pipe; pressing the carotid arteries, and intently will (?) one of +the following acts: that he should or will stand up, sit down, raise +his right arm, lower it. his left arm the same; his two legs the same; +open his eyes, close them, open his mouth, close it, stand up, sit +down, evacuate or urinate. This is the limit. + +Instead of holding your thumb and finger on his throat, hold well +against his neck under his chin a broom handle or a cane, keeping your +hand firmly clasped, with your thumb pressing lightly on the cane or +handle, and if you are possessed of great concentration, you will +invariably succeed; those lacking in concentration will fail. The +experiment is only satisfactory to those who personally succeed. + +[Sidenote: As in Mind-reading (?)] + +If you will (?) that the right arm be raised and gaze intently at the +left, standing where the subject cannot see if he could see, in nearly +all cases the arm you are looking at will be raised, the same with the +legs. Causing the subject to stand up or sit down, I do not think is +fair, because if you are thinking of standing up the unconscious or +involuntary action that is the result of the thought is certain to take +place; the same with sitting down; I mean you will unconsciously yet +very perceptibly lift him, or _vice versa_—the same as in alleged +mind-reading. The degree of steadiness of your thought is exemplified +in the moving or raising of the limb. If you think steadily the limb +will raise steadily, if you think spasmodically, the movement will be +spasmodic, in fact the action will be the exact reproduction of your +thought. I have had friends with whom this act was no effort; they +could take any subject and produce a quick response. I have had others +who could hardly affect them. I can only get a movement in the limbs; +the hand will twitch, the fingers will twitch, arm will move a little, +but very little, I cannot raise it, inasmuch as I lack the steady +concentration. + +[Sidenote: Cerebrum vs. Abdominal Brain] + +This demonstration is a case of the operator’s cerebrum affecting the +subject’s Sympathetic System or Abdominal Brain, as his cerebrum is +inactive; or, in other words, this is an illustration which I lack the +ability to make you comprehend. The cerebrum of a subject does not +work. In this case the operator’s cerebrum is taking the place of the +subject’s cerebrum. + +[Sidenote: Post-hypnosis (?)] + +Post-hypnotic suggestion (which I call a deferred inspiration) is a +misnomer, inasmuch as no inspiration given in hypnosis (so-called), can +happen except in hypnosis. We tell a subject that when he opens his +eyes he will see and feel a fly on his nose, that produces an instant +response, if we do not actually awaken him. We tell him that in five +minutes, one hour, one day, six months, after he opens his eyes, a fly +will alight on his nose, he will feel it bite, et cetera, it will fail +if the time be deferred over two hours. But, if we say to him (and he +must be an exceptionally good subject), “When you open your eyes, one +week from to-day when the town clock strikes eleven, you will see and +feel a fly on your nose, et cetera,” you will succeed, for you have +really said, “One week from to-day when the clock strikes eleven, you +will go into hypnosis; a fly, et cetera.” If he be a good subject, +one that will hold an inspiration for several hours, and he hears +the clock strike, you can _see_ him take on hypnosis, then the +inspiration. Remember, no operator other than myself and my pupils ever +_awakened_ their subjects. They inspired them with the thought +of being awake, the same as with the thought of a fly, and allowed the +subjects to slowly pass into a “normal” awakening. If the subject is +_actually_ awakened there will be _no “post-hypnotic” effect_. + +[Sidenote: Sleeping suggestions] + +Sleeping suggestions in the hands of a clever mother are a most potent +factor in guiding the child. Tell the child that when she goes to sleep +to-night you are going to her bedside and talk to her; that she must +remain asleep. After the child is asleep, go to the bedside and you +will find her in an easy position, with inactive mind, upturned eye and +closed eye. Now quietly and soothingly speak to the child, call her by +name and say, “Bessie, remain asleep.” The moment that you have aroused +the thought, you will have hypnosis, which your baby has shown by a +long, deep sigh, or the movement of some limb. Then say to her, “When +you awaken in the morning you will do so and so, you will have a good +appetite,” or whatever inspiration you desire to give, and then quietly +go out of the room. But mind, you cannot raise or force in action any +thought which is not there, it must be within the comprehension of the +child, and be something other than antagonistic. This is really the +most delightful phase of the entire art of hypnosis. + +[Sidenote: Personal suggestion] + +Now, doctor, if you are at a bedside and desirous of inducing sleep in +your patient, the patient not willing to be hypnotized, is it possible +to do so? No. Yes; first, you give your patient a sleeping draught (?), +then stand at the bedside and watch him go to sleep, only he does not. +I stand at the bedside and he does. How is it? + +“Oh! you are full of magnetism.” + +“There is no magnetism, there is nothing but suggestion.” + +“But you suggest to your patient to go to sleep.” + +“How do I suggest to my patient to go to sleep?” + +“I do not know.” + +[Sidenote: At the bedside] + +To induce hypnosis, I must bring together five attributes. (Plate IV.) +A shows where _you_ stand at the bedside. In B note the position +of the patient and where _I stand_, and see if the patient is +looking in my eyes. Have I the attributes necessary? The picture is +the only thing that will describe the method. While the patient is +watching you, quietly tell him that the draught just given is becoming +effective, that he is getting quiet, sleepy, et cetera. + +[Sidenote: Inspiration Suggestion] + +[Illustration: A] + +[Illustration: B + +PLATE IV] + +You will note that I use two words—“inspiration” and “suggestion.” I +inspire a hypnotized subject. I suggest to him in the so-called normal +state. A pupil writes me that Mrs. Jones has been suffering from +headaches; he _inspired_ her with the thought of “no headache” +and she went away seemingly all right, which immediately informs me +that he hypnotized her; but if he writes me that she called and he +_suggested_ to her “no headache,” I know that he did not hypnotize +her. He may have stroked her head, assured her that the headache would +pass away; he may have given her a blank pill, or even a drug. He used +methods other than hypnosis, but obeyed the law that is demonstrated +in hypnosis. + +[Sidenote: Fakirs of India] + +It is claimed that the rope trick of the fakirs of India is performed +through “hypnosis.” No. The first proof is that the spectators remember +what they “saw” (?), whereas if they had been hypnotized, there would +have been no memory of it after the “hypnosis” had passed off. This +trick, if done, is the same as the sleight-of-hand performer makes you +accept when he places a dollar with his right hand in his left and then +causes it to disappear. He goes through the entire motion of placing it +there except the actual doing so; that, he forces you to deduce; and +if this rope trick of India is, it is simply the result of a master +knowledge of suggestion that forces you to deduce the expected result. + +[Sidenote: Pain a thought] + +Pain is a thought; the suggestion or _cause_ exists. I pinch your +arm; where do you feel it? In your arm? That is not true, because when +you are chloroformed you do not feel it. You feel it in the brain. Oh, +yes. In the brain; then it is thought. Baby comes crying to mother—she +has hurt her hand; mamma kisses it and the baby goes away smiling; the +mother being scientific (?), instead of nursing the pretty thought +that a kiss from mamma will remove pain, teaches the child to be +afraid, and adds attributes—including the doctor—and by and by the +child has associated with the thought of doctor only a man who gives +nasty medicine and hurts. Teach the children that pain is something to +be laughed at; fail to add attributes to pain—arouse thoughts of “no +pain.” I would rather spank a child for getting hurt than to console +it. If we spank it, it will think of the spanking, and will have a +little more pain, perhaps; though not at the seat of the original +trouble. I have seen children of ten years, in families of mental +scientists, hold their fingers over burning matches until blistered, +exhibiting no signs of pain. + +[Sidenote: A beautiful demonstration] + +You hypnotize a clever subject and tell him that he has no finger; you +can then stick pins in it, burn it, and he will not feel it, because +if he has no finger there is nothing to be hurt, a most beautiful +demonstration; but, my dear hypnotist, do not try this on a fool, +because he will “holler” unless you are smart. Tell him he has no +finger, it is gone; then explain to the audience that as he has no +finger, it is impossible for him to have pain from it; he cannot avoid +responding to your inspiration, the audience thinking you are talking +to them, when in truth you are talking to your subject; you can then +stick pins in his finger and be safe. + +Again, if you inspire the subject with the thought of “no feeling,” put +a pin into him, and then commence talking to your audience about it, +you will find your subject will begin to howl; or if, after you have +withdrawn the pin and have a cowardly subject, you draw the audience’s +attention to the fact that he might have the nerve to stand the putting +in of the pin, but he could not control the flow of blood, saying “You +will note there is no blood,” the moment you utter the word “blood,” +blood will appear; but if the fellow is unlearned and you use the word +hemorrhage, he failing to comprehend, you are safe. + +[Sidenote: Body controlled by the mind] + +I could tell you of myriads of experiments which demonstrate beyond all +question that the body is entirely controlled by the mind; that pain +is a thought, and the thing we are most afraid of is that which our +mothers, fathers, brothers, sisters and friends have done the best to +build in our “minds.” + +Pain is a bugaboo. + +[Sidenote: Good] + +Your body is a house and an unwelcome neighbor calls. You try to smile; +ofttimes do. You invite him in and treat him with the best you have. +So let it be with pain, if he is going to enter the house, instead of +running away, meet him and sit down and talk to him. You will forget +his unpleasantness, because there is good in all, and if you are +looking for good you can find it, but if you are looking for “bad,” +you can find “bad.” A few years ago I failed to see any good in life, +because I overlooked the good and was quick to discover the “bad.” +To-day I can see much good and can overlook the “bad” and forget it; +I feel sorry for it; I know it is a disease, and who, other than a +degenerate (sensualist), can enjoy disease. + +[Sidenote: Sympathetic system] + +That the Sympathetic System receives sensations as well as responding, +was first impressed upon me when I was giving little cross-road +entertainments in the South. I arrived in town with a few handbills, +hired a hall, distributed the bills, got a few people interested, +hunted up a little negro boy, who, after being promised a quarter, +agreed to go on the stage. The little negro would have run if anybody +had told him I was going to stick pins in him. I got him on the +platform, and, after putting him through a performance of jumping out +of hot chairs, and brushing flies off his nose, et cetera, I inspired +him with the thought of “no feeling,” and, we will say, stuck a hat pin +through his left ear, afterward taking him among the audience, allowing +the doctors and others to examine him. I removed the pin, put him +through more “monkey-shines” and ultimately awakened him. + +As he started to leave the hall, the doctor said to him, “Did Mr. +Santanelli hurt you when he stuck those pins in you?” + +“No, suh; he done stick no pins in me, suh;” and the left hand rubbed +the left ear. If I had pierced his right ear, he would always put his +hand up to that ear. There was no question but that he was thoroughly +_unconscious_ of the pin having been put into him. Why and +wherefore, then, was the hand always put to the proper place, if the +Sympathetic System does not receive impressions? A hypnotized subject +does not use his cerebrum. + +[Sidenote: Statuary] + +[Sidenote: Change of thought] + +[Sidenote: Completing action] + +In my “Living Statuary,” where I inspire the subjects with, “When you +open your eyes you will juggle balls in the air; when I call _now_ +you will be stiff as iron, stone, you cannot move a muscle; now open +your eyes;” they go to juggling, I call, “now,” and they are perfectly +rigid in whatever position they are in when I speak the word, “now”; +their eyes are immovable. It was here I first learned that the eye +blinks every time one gets a different or new thought. I tell the +subjects to close their eyes, and their hands drop to their sides and +they are limber. If one is not expert the subjects will fall. If a +subject, during the “statuary,” is put to whistling, and I call, “now,” +he will stop; when I release him he will _complete_ the whistle. +If he is uttering a word he will stop and when I release him he will +_complete_ the word, something that no “normal” being can do; the +same with sneezing. + +[Sidenote: Abdominal brain] + +When the subjects are baseball pitchers I stop them in the middle of an +action, and when I release them they _complete_ the action. One +evening, in Kentucky, the boys were defending themselves from an eagle; +one of them had his coat off and started throwing it at the eagle; I +produced the catalepsy, and when I released him out of that rigidity +the coat passed or was thrown into the gallery of the theater. Where +did he get the energy, how did he complete the action? The “mind” will +hold but one thought at a time. When they open their eyes they are +jugglers going through the actions they have seen jugglers perform. +When I call “now” to them they think of rigidity, the action of which +thought is catalepsy, when I tell them to close their eyes, they +think of relaxation, yet complete the _first_ thought, having a +_third_ thought in their “mind,” an utterly impossible thing to +conceive, other than that action is received and executed by separate +brain conditions. It was through noting these effects that in 1895 I +preached an Abdominal Brain. At that time, having no comprehension as +to what I was talking about, but being familiar enough with actions of +the subjects to note that it was an utter impossibility for _all_ +to be done with the brain system as now understood (?). + +Now, dear reader, we have covered all the different phases of hypnosis, +how and why it is, how to induce it, et cetera. This book answers +all questions as to hypnosis if you have the comprehension to pick +them out. On the premise here given you, I have yet to fail to give +a logical and _comprehensive_ explanation to the thousands of +questions asked me by students, doctors, ministers, lawyers and laymen +before whom I lecture. + +[Sidenote: Memory (?)] + +[Sidenote: No memory] + +You are satisfied if you comprehend; yet a most important question you +have failed to ask me—not you who have not tried, but the amateurs. +I lead into hypnosis Mrs. Santanelli and tell her when she opens her +eyes she will find in her lap an object which she will describe to me; +to open her eyes; she does so, takes up the object and describes it. +While she is describing it, I say, “all right” and clap my hands; she +awakens, and I ask her what she has been doing and she has no memory +whatever. I have her again take on hypnosis, ask her what she was doing +in the last “hypnosis,” and she tells me. Why is it the hypnotized +subject has no memory of what has taken place in “hypnosis” when he is +actually awake, yet while in “hypnosis” has a memory of the previous +hypnosis? Why this contradiction, what does it mean? How is it that +the subject does not see his _present_ environment, but sees the +environment of the picture I arouse for him? Why this contradiction? I +will explain it to you. + +[Sidenote: Memory defined] + +Memory is the registration of ideas. The subject, having no memory, +proves that nothing has been registered cerebrally; again, it is +impossible to register through one sense that which the economy of man +intended to be registered through another. Therefore, we put nothing +in through the cerebrum. When I talk to a subject he does not hear me +cerebrally, if he did he would always remember what I said to him. The +subject only responds to me. + +[Sidenote: Consciousness] + +[Sidenote: Insulation] + +[Sidenote: Decapitated] + +Consciousness, realization, is cerebral. Sense-impressions pass through +the cerebrum yet are actually registered in the Sympathetic System. +_Every_ cerebral nerve is accompanied by a sympathetic nerve. Many +sympathetic nerves are alone. This makes the so-called brain system a +two-wire system. I believe it to be a _three-wire_ system. I say +to a hypnotized subject, “You have no feeling in your finger” (touching +the finger); the Sympathetic System immediately contracts the tissue +over the cerebral nerve and insulates it; yet the Sympathetic System +is conscious of any irritation that I make on the designated place, +showing that it receives the impression free of the cerebrum. The +Sympathetic System can work free and independently of the cerebral, +but the cerebrum cannot work free of the sympathetic, because the +sympathetic is the actual machinery that does the work, the cerebral +brain simply being the realizing brain. In a hypnotized subject the +cerebrum is inactive, as in hypnosis the impulse is received through +and responded to by the Sympathetic System. The experiment made by +all students of decapitating a frog, irritating a nerve-end and the +“normal” action taking place, proves my affirmation. A hypnotized +subject is as a _decapitated being_. Feeling is never eliminated +until death. _Conscious_ feeling—yes. If the Abdominal Brain did +not know what was taking place it would lose its control over the body, +therefore, feeling as to the Sympathetic System cannot be obliterated. + +[Sidenote: Hudson] + +[Sidenote: One mind] + +Hudson’s philosophy of objective and subjective mind will not hold +water, inasmuch as it is based on the premise than man is a free agent +and can discriminate. Now, this subject is so thoroughly illustrated in +the barber story, the banjo story, the story of crime, that really it +is not worthy of discussion, although the entire public has seemingly +endorsed a most false theory, manufactured to explain a condition that +the alleged “authority” was not capable of explaining. We have but +_one_ mind; we are entirely creatures of our environment; our +every action, our every thought, is simply the transforming into other +action, of suggestion. The ability to discriminate is impossible. + +Ofttimes men say that the ability to perform a mathematical problem is +an example that man is a free agent and capable of thinking. Can a Fiji +Islander, having no knowledge of figures, solve a mathematical problem? +Can the son of the most brilliant mathematician do so until he has gone +to school and had the ideas associated on his “cylinder?” Those who +have the ideas properly registered will respond to the problem; they +will all work it out in the same way, getting identically the same +result, proving that the problem was simply a suggestion that forced +into action ideas (actions) already associated. + + +FOOTNOTES: + +[1] It is necessary for the subject to comprehend this, though not +necessary for us to tell him in the foregoing specific manner. + + + + +MIND + + +[Sidenote: Law of nature] + +Now, dear reader, if you have comprehended the foregoing, in which I +have tried to demonstrate to you that man is simply a machine, forced +into action by his environment—this I have learned through hypnosis, +which I consider merely a side issue to the Law of Suggestion, a crude +and tyrannical use of suggestion—we will go a step further and try to +understand the body of man, which is his closest environment. To do so +it will first be necessary to explain what you call the “law of nature” +or “hand of God.” After I have made you comprehend that, I shall then +be able to discuss mankind in general. + +[Sidenote: Law of Suggestion] + +If we drop a plum seed, peach seed, apple seed and a grape seed in six +square inches of earth what will grow from them? Each of its kind. +Why? One says the “law of nature,” another says the “hand of God.” I +ask what is meant by these terms, as neither has affected me through +my senses, and a sickly smile comes on your lips, and you say, “Don’t +you know?” I plead ignorance and reply, “No,” then you won’t talk with +me because I fail to know something that you do not know. Then you +ask _me_ why, and I tell you the “Law of Suggestion.” You say, +“Why, there must be an intelligence to respond to that law.” As it is +impossible to conceive of anything happening without an intelligence +(associated action) to guide it, every action of all matter is guided. + +[Sidenote: All matter contains mind] + +NOTE.—I will state that all matter contains mind (which +word will be used from now on without the quotation marks), and +all mind gives expression in matter. Matter is the expression of +mind—transformed mind—the utterance of mind; it is the material +reproduction of mind; there can be no matter without mind, no mind +without matter. _Other than matter is incomprehensible._ + +[Sidenote: All changes are advancement] + +This intelligence is acted upon by suggestion. There is mind in the +rock, otherwise the rock would not disintegrate (respond to the +suggestion of the elements). There is mind within wood. You say, “No, +water rots wood.” Water does not rot wood. It forces (suggests) a +latent (memory) action in wood to produce or transform into rot. As +long as the suggestion is kept from the wood, that action will not take +place; the moment the suggestion is applied, the intelligence within +the wood responds. All changes are an advancement and good (natural +response). + +[Sidenote: Maturity] + +[Sidenote: Mind defined] + +All suggestions are transformed. You of the “law of nature” and the +“hand of God” claim that intelligence is external and everywhere; I +claim it to be internal and everywhere, that all matter contains within +itself intelligence (mind). Then you ask me what is mind and in turn +I ask you this question: What is maturity? When does a boy become a +man, a girl become a woman, and when is fruit ripe? When the seed is +accomplished. As the seed is the last thing accomplished to complete +the entirety of all attributes required, all of the preceding actions, +_i. e._, responses to suggestion of the development of the tree +that has taken place are registered within the seed. Therefore, the +complete memory must be in the last thing accomplished—the seed; and I +will define mind to be _the consensus of all actions acquired during +gestation_, not a so-called reasoning intelligence, but a memory of +response to suggestion, as to heat, cold, different elements of the +earth, to guide the commingling into the reproduction of its kind. +If the natural suggestions do not occur, a _reproduction_ is an +impossibility. + +[Sidenote: Suggestion in lower life] + +To illustrate, if plenty of sunshine is required and the suggestion of +sunshine is lacking, the entire fulfillment of the suggestion required +cannot or will not be accomplished. If iron or some certain element +in the soil is necessary to force a certain action, and is lacking, +the response necessary will not take place. In the spring time, when +warmth, et cetera, surrounds the trees, the buds are forced out. If +frosts occur, contraction takes place and the buds are pinched off, +the entire action of the tree being in accordance with the environment +(suggestion). To the degree of the suggestion is the degree of +response, identical with the action of man. + +Genesis, Chapter XXX, 37-40, reads as follows: + +[Sidenote: Jacob knew of the law] + +37. And Jacob took him rods of green poplar, and of the hazel and +chestnut tree; and pilled white strakes in them, and made the white +appear which was in the rods. + +38. And he set the rods which he had pilled before the flocks in the +gutters in the watering troughs when the flocks came to drink, that +they should conceive when they came to drink. + +39. And the flocks conceived before the rods, and brought forth cattle +ringstraked, speckled and spotted. + +[Sidenote: Darwin] + +[Sidenote: As of their environment] + +This simple law, the law of environment (suggestion), was in some +degree known to Jacob. Therefore, what is, was, and always will be. +There is nothing new in the world, only new to our comprehension. +Darwin showed us that animals most like their environment, or +those which responded closest to (were part of) their environment +survived, while the others were destroyed. Man, being a creature of +his environment, survives to the degree he responds to or is part of +that environment. In the Arctic region animals are white as of their +environment; in the reeds they are striped, therefore look like the +reeds and are not easily distinguishable from them; up in the tree tops +they are spotted. The negro from exposure to the sun was made black. If +the white man goes into the sun he becomes what we call “tanned”; that +tan can, in time, become very dark. The negro, therefore, is black only +as a result of his environment. + +[Sidenote: Energy] + +[Sidenote: Energetic waves] + +[Sidenote: Life] + +[Sidenote: Death] + +Man, not being a perpetual motion machine, must obtain energy elsewhere +than through or from his food as our scientists (?) tell us. The energy +required to digest the food must be greater than all the energy in the +food, otherwise it could not overcome the resistance; therefore, it is +self-evident that our energy does not come from the food. Any condition +that overcomes resistance sends out an energetic wave; every time we +breathe, blink our eye, talk or move, we send out an energetic wave, +which can be transmitted only through matter. _Life is energy_, +always moving and being reinforced as it passes through new matter; and +I believe those energetic waves are received in the spleen, passed to +the solar plexus and from the solar plexus passed to the extremities +through the Sympathetic System. It is through the absorption of +this energy—which is life—that keeps man going. When a man dies the +machinery of his body—the Sympathetic System—fails to respond, to +receive, to exert, or transform the energy. + +[Sidenote: Ovum of the female] + +[Sidenote: Element of the male] + +The first part of a child formed is the Sympathetic System. A girl has +reached maturity when she can reproduce; _i. e._, when she monthly +gives forth an egg. In that egg is a memory action of building the +Sympathetic System, when fertilized by an element of the male. Bear in +mind that the element of the male is only a _fertilizer_. + +The Sympathetic System centers are developed at the end of eight weeks. +(See Gray.) + +[Sidenote: Building of mind in man] + +Now each ganglion acquires a specific memory from the same ganglion of +the mother, and out of the blood of the mother builds over itself the +form of the child. Therefore, when the child is born it contains within +itself the intelligence that built it; _i. e._, mind. Every six +months this intelligence rebuilds the entire tissues of the body. + +[Sidenote: No cerebral knowledge] + +The child when born has no cerebral knowledge. It must learn to +see, hear, smell, feel and taste. It has no reflexes other than of +contraction. All other actions are acquired after birth. The heart +action was learned from the mother; also the respiration, which action +can very easily be changed. It must learn to take the breast. It has +no control over its bowels or bladder. The pupil of the eye does not +dilate, contract, nor blink at light. The child’s limbs will not draw +away from heat or irritation. If the rectal sphincter be severely +dilated a response in the throat will occur. This same action can +always be repeated with a chloroformed patient, showing that the noise +is simply a response at the other end of the nerve. + +[Sidenote: All things are learned] + +From the taking of the breast the child must learn to digest food, to +respond to its environment. The moment a child readily does so, it is +said to have displayed intelligence. + +Physicians differ as to the length of the period after children +are born into the world before they can see, hear, smell, feel and +taste. There is much discussion, and many volumes have been written +as to the length of time after a child is born before its senses are +established. After much reading, I finally ask what is meant by seeing, +hearing, feeling, smelling and tasting; and none of the writers have +comprehensively answered. Therefore, why this discussion? What are they +talking about? + +[Sidenote: Definition of the senses] + +I will define the senses to be the correlation of the different +nerve-end stimuli. Give a new-born child soft, sweet, soothing +sound-stimulus, then harsh, discordant sound-stimulus, and the moment +a memory of these two extreme nerve-end contacts with sound waves is +established, the child will be able to give expression to the degrees +of all subsequent stimuli of the auditory nerve-ends. The same with +smelling, tasting, et cetera. Sight, unless associated with feeling, +conveys no form expression. A child, to be taught the meaning of round, +must not only see it but feel it. The same with other forms. The child +is now learning to respond to its environment. + +[Sidenote: Mind a tenant] + +Mind is the tenant of the house it lives in—the body. That house is +always wasting; mind rebuilding it. When mind rebuilds correctly, we +have a healthy body; when incorrectly, we have what is called sickness. +Mind can only build as of itself, as it responds to its environment, +and consequently must be a reproduction of that environment, modified +by the acquired memory learned from the mother. Therefore, the house in +which it dwells is the exact representation of its tenant—matter being +the expression of mind. + +[Sidenote: Food] + +Food is taken into the body to rebuild the house. If a man takes +possession of a new brick house and starts in to replace with bad +bricks as it wastes away, at the end of six or seven months he will +live in a bad brick house. If he replaces with rotten lumber he will +live in a rotten lumber house at the end of a period. Hence, man +partakes of the nature of the food he eats. + +Now, if mind be worried so that he builds awry, his house will be awry; +and if his house be awry and he finds his error and corrects it, he +will re-establish the symmetry of his dwelling. (Rational treatment—the +orificial surgeon and personal suggestion.) + +[Sidenote: Error] + +Thus mind rules and builds the body, but a time may come when the body +becomes so awry that it rules the tenant. In health, mind rules; after +severe illness the body may. Mind cannot choose to correct its error, +it can only respond; the suggestion must change. Error can only be +distinguished, when _known_, in comparison with good. Unhealthy +surroundings must be changed. The closest environment—the body, may +require the knife. + +[Sidenote: Mind rules] + +It is inconceivable for anything to happen without an intelligence +to guide it. I have shown the intelligence that built the body—that +keeps rebuilding the body—but our learned (?) physicians seem to think +that the body of man is a dunghill in which seed may be sown and foul +vegetation grow, forgetting that nothing in the body can happen without +an intelligence to guide it—that the body is a result, and there is +_no cause within the tissue itself_. + +[Sidenote: Nerve-ends] + +_Every nerve has two ends._ When there is an irritation at one +end, there is a response, or so-called reflex, at the other. Oh! why +has this thought never occurred to our “learned authorities?” Our +worthy doctors are forever trying to remove the effect, never reaching +the cause. If a man’s blood is out of order, does the bad blood cause +illness, or is the illness and bad blood the result of the imperfect +transforming of food by the intelligence whose duty it is to perform +such functions? + +[Sidenote: Three pulsations] + +When I first showed my ability to produce in a hypnotized subject three +pulsations at one time, the doctors declared it to be a trick; that +it was an impossibility; that the heart _only_ controlled the +circulation. If our most learned (?) men would only think (and such +a thing were possible), they would readily see the futility of such +claims. If I am rightly informed, there are several miles of vascular +piping in the body, and the heart of itself is not strong enough to +pump the blood that distance; if it were, the frame of the body is not +strong enough to maintain the resistance to such an action. The truth +of the matter is, that the heart is simply the governor, _i. e._, +regulator, that starts the rhythm of the pumping, and different nerve +centers (mind) take up and carry on the action. Our doctors tell us +that a man dies because the heart stops beating. No, he dies because +the intelligence that forces the heart to beat stops working. + +[Sidenote: Man a tube] + +Man is a tube lined with a series of insulated electric wires. These +wires run from orifice through ganglia of Abdominal Brain to orifice. +Every nerve has two ends; irritate one end and through the action of +its ganglia a response will occur at the other. Our doctors treat the +response, paying no attention to the cause, although they talk nothing +but cause. + +[Sidenote: Body rebuilt every six months] + +From a series of experiments that I have made, I am satisfied that the +body is rebuilt every six or seven months. The Abdominal Brain in the +embryonic child is complete at the end of _two_ months; and, as +the child is born at the end of _nine_ months, the first attempt +of the Sympathetic System, the Abdominal Brain (mind) built a complete +child in _seven_ months; although a child born at eight months +is seemingly complete. If mind in its first attempt can build a child +in seven months, why should it take longer to build a second time, +particularly when it has a freer hand and environment to work in? + +[Sidenote: “Bugs”] + +[Sidenote: Rebuilding] + +Our doctors start on the premise that man’s eyes, lungs, heart and +all vital organs live forever, unless bugs get in and destroy them. I +cannot accept any such statement. For the sake of argument we will say +that all organs and tissue are rebuilt every six months. I care not if +every six years, but we will assume that they are rebuilt every six +months, constantly wasting and constantly being replaced. The doctors +will tell us that a cataract _grows_ on our eye. I deny that, +maintaining that the eyes are replaced every six months, and when +there is a cataract, the ganglion of the Abdominal Brain (mind) is so +irritated that it builds an imperfect eye, an eye with a cataract. +The doctor with his knife removes the cataract, and ninety-nine times +out of a hundred _it grows (?) back_. The Mental Scientists, the +Christian Scientists, the Faith Curists and the Hypnotists remove the +cataract. How? By causing the mind to stop building the cataract and +resume its previous building of a healthy eye. I have cured dozens of +cases of astigmatism and myopia, and several cases of cataract simply +through personal suggestion and orificial surgery. + +Many people come to me saying “Mr. Santanelli, I have been wearing +eye-glasses for a year. Can you cure me?” + +“Yes.” + +“How many hypnoses will it take?” + +“None.” + +“Why, what will you do?” + +“I will take you to my surgeon, and have the proper orificial work +performed.” + +“And will that cure me?” + +“Certainly.” + +Another comes to me and says, “Mr. Santanelli, can you cure me?” + +“How long have you been wearing glasses?” + +“Ten years.” + +“How old were you when you began wearing glasses?” + +“Twenty years.” + +“Yes, I can cure you.” + +“How long will it take?” + +“I do not know.” + +“What will you do with me?” + +[Sidenote: Nerve habit] + +“I will send you first to an orificial surgeon and have the cause +removed. Then I will break up the nerve habit.” + +“What is that,—the nerve habit?” + +[Sidenote: Greatest use for hypnotic suggestion] + +“Why, I mean this, that until you were eighteen, your ganglia (mind) +built good eyes, when, through an irritation, it developed into +building a pair of bad eyes, called astigmatism, myopia, et cetera. +You get two pairs of eyes a year, in eighteen years you get thirty-six +pairs of eyes; and up to that time the ganglia (mind) has the memory +of building good eyes, in twelve years it builds twenty-four pairs of +eyes; after the cause of building bad eyes is removed, I must force the +memory of thirty-six to overcome the memory of twenty-four, which is +not a very difficult task; but if you came to me ten years later, it +would be nearly impossible for me to cause a memory of thirty-six to +overcome a memory of forty-four. Where the nerve habit or new memory is +not too pronounced, through personal suggestion I can readily revive +the first memory. It is through the lack of knowing how to overcome +this that our orificialists fail in many cases. This is the greatest +use of so-called hypnotic suggestion—the breaking up of nerve habits.” + +The same argument holds good as to the lungs, and in all early stages +of heart trouble, et cetera. + +[Sidenote: Consumption] + +The doctors tell us that when we have consumption, bugs are nesting +in and eating our lungs; but why, most wise (?) gentlemen? Life is +indestructible, and if you will use microscopes powerful enough you +will always find life (bugs). When man is most dead (?) and burned to a +handful of ashes, drop a little acetic acid on them and you will find +there is life, movement; and life is simply energy. + +I maintain that man gets a new pair of lungs every six months, and when +the ganglion that controls the building of the lungs transforms the +food into healthy lungs, we lack consumption; that when it makes an +imperfect transformation we have the so-called diseased lung, the germ, +which is the mal-transformation of food containing life or energy. + +[Sidenote: Circumcision] + +But few male Jews have consumption, _although they are improperly +circumcised_. _Circumcise all consumptives, both male and +female_, and see how quickly you will achieve a result. + +[Sidenote: Undeveloped bust] + +I will show a genital lesion in every woman with an undeveloped bust. +Amputate the labia minora of a young woman and see how quickly her +bust will develop and her respiration be facilitated—a marked result in +less than two weeks. + +I treat all eye trouble by removing the irritation from the other +end of the nerve. It is a rare case where the cause and effect are +at the same place. The fool ideas offered as to light, printing, et +cetera, in our schools, being the cause of so much bad eyesight among +the students, is all rot. Circumcise them, our mothers are breeding a +sexually irritated generation of both sexes. If the Jews had properly +circumcised their women there now would be no necessity of doing so +with the men. + +[Sidenote: Law of Moses] + +Moses insisted on two laws. The Jews to-day cannot tell you why those +laws are enforced. As to the pork I will explain later, as to the +circumcision they have not been able to offer a rational explanation. + +[Sidenote: Jews] + +Why is it there are so few Jews in the penitentiaries, insane asylums, +who are cancerous or consumptive among the males? Why are the Jews a +money-making race? Oh, they inherit it. _No._ A Jew is but a human +being, he is the same as you and I; he is ruled by the same Law of +Suggestion. It is first, because he is circumcised, secondly, because +he is clean, and third, his Abdominal Brain (mind) is not worried or +irritated. Consequently, he is full of life and energy, and his brain +works in a “normal” manner. He eats clean food, producing the same +result and, therefore, is equipped to do business with a “normal” +mind, he is free from the “abnormal,” therefore, not a criminal, not +a candidate for the insane asylum; his thoughts are healthful and +therefore he looks forward to a long life, to a large family, to the +care of them, and to the necessity of acquiring the means whereby they +can live: he is nearly “normal.” The law of Moses, although unexplained +by his followers, was a law of health; a healthy mind is always the +result of a healthy body, or a healthy body is the result of the +healthy mind, impossible to find one each way. + +[Sidenote: Bad blood] + +When food is impure, the ganglia whose duty it is to transform and make +pure blood, is working awry, and nothing done to the blood will purify +it as to the health of man. Inasmuch as the ganglia will continue to +make bad blood, why treat the blood? + +[Sidenote: Drugs are suggestions] + +A man’s bowels are constipated and the doctor gives him a drug. Does +the drug empty the bowel? No, the drug does not. Why is the bowel +not working properly? Because the ganglia that control secretion and +peristalsis are not doing their duty, and nothing but those ganglia +can empty the bowel. Therefore, _the drug is simply a suggestion_ +that stimulates these ganglia and causes them to renew their action of +secretion and peristalsis. Catarrh, asthma, heart trouble, rheumatism +and functional diseases are all a result of irritation at the other end +of the nerve. The idea of trying to drug or treat the heart for its +imperfect action is ridiculous. + +My intelligent reader now asks where the other end of these nerves are? +How is it the doctor has not discovered them? I will tell you why, my +good reader. + +[Sidenote: Too scientific] + +[Sidenote: Reasoning] + +[Sidenote: Clean (?) people] + +[Sidenote: Modesty] + +Our doctors have failed to discover the end of the nerve, inasmuch +as they are “scientific” and do not know how to “think.” They reason +_deductively_, which is not reasoning. From a true premise no +deduction should be necessary, inasmuch as the cause and effect are +perceptible. Reasoning, so-called, is required when only an effect +is perceptible, and one has to go back to the cause. The moment the +cause is found no more reasoning is required. The cause and effect +are so closely associated that when we comprehend the cause, we must +comprehend the effect. Inductive reasoning is the only _true_ +reasoning, and our scientists (?) know nothing of this, they much +prefer to _assume_ a cause and force a deduction to fit the +effect known. How many inductive reasoners has the world produced? Not +fifty, and I include all great thinkers in the fifty. Our doctor is a +good, clean (?) man; his patients are good, clean (?) people, and they +greatly dislike to think of anything that is “naughty,” forgetting +that all “naughty” things are a perversion of good things; and that +the being who appears the most “nice,” at heart is the worst. Little +children are taught that it is awful to hear anything mentioned about +their privates. In many states physiology is barred from the public +schools, as it is something awful for man to understand himself. As +everything suggests positive for or positive against, the _real +modest_ person is simply the positive opposite to the real vulgar +person, both having the same thought, only one gives action in +blushing, et cetera—alleged modesty—while the other gives action in +vulgar expressions. The truly pure being would be neutral—no ideas +associated as to bad. + +Dear reader, one can have no thought without its expression (for that +is all a thought is), and alleged modesty deceives no one, least of all +one versed in human nature. + +In all my years of experience (and I can read a face like a book—I know +my nerve-ends), I have met but three really healthy women, and they +were Southerners; and no healthy men. + +[Sidenote: Not] [Sidenote: “Bad” defined] + +Some one speaks in public of a woman’s leg, many cast their eyes down +and others blush; some laugh. The sexual look appears in the eyes of +others. Let us analyze the thoughts of these four classes of people. +When “leg” is mentioned, the first party would not cast his eyes down +unless he had “bad” ideas associated; the second would not have blushed +if he had good ideas associated; the third would not have laughed, +nor the sexual look have appeared in the eyes of the fourth, had they +not all proportionately associated the same ideas. Now, the ideas are +mostly acquired,—particularly in the first three—by the parents telling +them _not_ to think of this, _not_ to do that, and the +entirely false thought of modesty, or something “bad” was associated +and placed in their minds through their “bad” mother telling them they +must _not_ do or think of these things. Remember, all things in +the world are good, and man has created the bad. Life keeps moving +onward, which is good, and no matter which way it moves it is always +onward and always good, and the “bad” is produced by the “not’s,” +the “don’t’s,” and the “mustn’t’s.” Therefore, I define “bad” to be +perverted good. + +The nerve-ends of all the upper orifices and the heart and lungs, +terminate in the genitals and the rectum. You will rarely find only one +orifice of the head responding to nerve-end irritations. I always find +two—the eyes and ears, eyes and nose, et cetera. + +I have cured stutterers, all classes of eye trouble, all kinds of +nervousness in both sexes by removing the sexual irritation; but as +this book is written simply to give the reader a general idea of +suggestion, I will keep this subject for a book to be written later, +intended for doctors and mothers only. + +In 1895, while claiming in my lectures that we must have an +Abdominal Brain—otherwise there was no logical explanation as to +many of the conditions I was producing through hypnosis, in Lansing, +Michigan—Doctor William D. Cooper drew my attention to the wonderful +results Dr. E. H. Pratt, of Chicago (the father of orificial surgery), +was attaining by operating on the lower orifices, and intimated that +perhaps he was reaching the Abdominal Brain. This intimation prompted +me to visit Dr. Pratt and learn of his work, which in time resulted in +my believing that the Sympathetic System was my much sought Abdominal +Brain, and much study and experiment has resulted in the foregoing +synopsis. + +[Sidenote: Environment] + +[Sidenote: Sin (?) a disease] + +If man is ruled by his environment, it naturally follows that his body +must be his closest environment; as the body is, so is the “mind;” +as is the “mind,” so the body. Therefore, blackguarding, sensuality +and prostitution are physical diseases. If man’s thoughts are forced +on him through his five senses, it follows that, if he has a sexual +irritation, sexual thoughts will always dominate. Therefore, instead of +passing laws against those “sins,” hospitals should be established and +convicted _invalids_ sent there to be properly treated. + +_Prostitution is a curable disease._ The orificial surgeon can +remove the physical suggestion, and the hypnotist can break up the +_nerve habit_. + +If we put a clean woman in a dirty house, and keep the house dirty for +a certain length of time, that woman will become disgusted and have no +desire to clean up. Put a dirty woman in a clean house, keep the house +clean for a period, and that woman will become ashamed and acquire +habits of neatness. So it is with the mind and the body. When the body +becomes foul, the mind degenerates and _vice versa_. The food is +the material out of which the body is made, and foul food builds a foul +body and “mind,” notwithstanding the false theories of our alleged +scientists. + +[Sidenote: Food] + +Man’s stomach is the hopper of a mill, made to grind and digest certain +foods. If man partakes of food to re-establish his body, his present +eating must be radically wrong, because at least three-fourths of the +food taken into the stomach is passed off through the bowels; if he ate +proper food, ninety-five per cent of it should be turned into tissue +and the waste should be correspondingly small. What fool man does +to-day is to put all kinds of indigestible food (?) into his hopper, +and when the mill tries to grind, it breaks down; he then sends for his +doctor and expects him—if he could—to repair the mill so that he can go +on trying to grind flint with machinery intended to grind wheat only. + +[Sidenote: Flesh-eating] + +Remember this, a child’s stomach is gradually taught to digest coarse +food. In other words, it must learn to transform the different foreign +elements passed into the stomach. No argument offered can substantiate +the necessity of flesh-eating. The strongest animals in the world, +proportionately, are the ox, the ass and the elephant, strict +vegetarians; and each and every pound of their flesh represents an +equal proportion of vegetable strength, a concentration of many times +its bulk of vegetable matter, and vegetable life was before animal +life. The vicious animals in the world are the lion, the tiger, and +all flesh-eating animals. In certain parts of the Orient are horses +that eat flesh, and are so vicious that only the most expert can handle +them. If you desire to make your dog vicious, chain him up and feed him +on flesh. + +The life of modern man is one of confinement, and in every pound +of flesh he eats he takes into his system _a hundred times more +energy_ than it is possible for him to give voice to. Being +possessed of this concentrated energy, he can get rid of it only by +giving it a counter-irritant or energy absorber in the form of liquor, +sensuality and brutality. + +During the Greco-Turkish war, the non-meat-eaters and abstainers from +alcohol paid but little attention to wounds similar to those that sent +the meat-eaters to the hospital. Similar wounds that sent them to the +hospital, caused the death of the others. + +[Sidenote: The hog] + +[Sidenote: All fat is filth] + +The hog is a scavenger, living on filth and transforming filth into +its body, which is simply a concentrated form of filth. Lazy man takes +this filth into his stomach, transforms it into his flesh, and wonders +why he is syphilitic, cancerous, diseased, lazy and sluggish. I have +given health to many families by causing them to cut pork and lard +from off their bills of fare. _All fat is filth._ All four-legged +scavengers easily go to fat. Feed kine on “slops” and they go to fat. + +The lady with the blotched face goes to her physician, and he advises +her to avoid eating pastry. For Heaven’s sake! What can be healthier +than flour and fruits? What, then, must be the only thing that is +detrimental? Why, the lard, the shortening in the pastry. + +[Sidenote: Lazy] + +My experience and investigations have shown me that the majority of the +poor people, who can barely get money enough together to buy a little +“sow-belly” and meal, are always the lazy, indolent, worthless class of +people, whose entire tissue is made up of hog meat, and consequently +have very sluggish brains. I have yet to meet a confirmed pork-eater +with an active mentality. + +For three years I abstained from eating flesh, two years of which was +the most delightful existence I ever experienced. Having a clean tenant +in a clean house, my thoughts were pure, my actions pure; but found +I lacked the energy to keep up the race with the over-wrought, pell +mell, flesh-eating environment. I firmly believe that there is no case +of syphilis so severe but proper dieting will re-establish a healthy +condition. + +[Sidenote: Fasting] + +Since my experiments of putting subjects to sleep for seven days, many +dyspeptics have taken up the fast cure and have demonstrated beyond all +question that much good is consummated by total abstinence from food. +Our doctors are daily killing their patients by feeding them. When mind +requires food, food will be demanded. _There is never danger of a +patient starving to death._ + +[Sidenote: Small-pox] + +Mind responds to the suggestion of matter. Our doctors tell us that +we are vast sewers, filled with bugs that are devouring one another; +that the more chemicals, the more putrid matter they can put into us +the better we are. First, they warn us to beware of the pus of a sore, +yet take the pus of cow-syphilis—cow-pox—and put it into the pure +body of a helpless babe to prevent its getting a harmless disease, a +disease that any first-class homeopath laughs at, small-pox—a disease +that is non-contagious, non-infectious, as is proven by vaccination, +which fails to produce small-pox—Oh! the scientists (?). This was +demonstrated beyond all question last summer by a physician in +Wisconsin eating the virus and spreading it all over his face; he fed +it to at least thirty of his patients and none contracted the disease. +_Small-pox decreases with the advancement of sanitation._ + +[Sidenote: Pointer for the doctors] + +Strange to say, our doctors marvel at the increase of syphilitic +affections, of tubercular conditions of the body and of the bones, +of the prevalence of hip disease, yet fail to see that it comes from +the inoculation of these innocent children with cow-syphilis. I would +unhesitatingly kill any member of a board of health or any officer +who would enforce the inoculation of any of my family with this +syphilis, and the jury does not live that would convict me. The body +being rebuilt every six months, the so-called immunizing could only be +effective for that period. Now, my scientific (?) friends, as I have +taught you something that is irrefutable, have the boards of health +force a law that all shall be poxed every six months. What a lot of +idle doctors would be kept busy. + +These philosophers (?), these scientists (?), fill horses with disease +and take the serum, fill it full of drugs to keep it from spoiling (?), +“shoot” it into the arms of helpless babes to cure them of diphtheria, +and when they die of lockjaw and other diseases produced by the poison +so injected into their blood, the doctors suddenly discover that +they got hold of the wrong toxin, otherwise the children would have +recovered. Never! A lie given to protect a fool theory. + +[Sidenote: Germs] + +[Sidenote: Remove the cause] + +Now, as the body is rebuilt every six months, and there is an +intelligence building the body, an intelligence that is making the +blood, an intelligence than is transforming this blood so made into +tissue, what in the mischief have bugs to do with disease? The germ +is life; impossible to find life without germs or germs without +life, and the germ is simply a transformation of form of life; if +the intelligence within the body is surrounded with suggestions +of health, forcing it to perform its functions in a natural and +proper way, it will make the correct transformation which is known +as health; but if the rhythm of its work is interfered with, it will +make mal-transformations which are recognized as germs of this, that, +and the other disease. The removing of the germ is of no consequence, +inasmuch as the intelligence (mind) still builds more germs. Remove the +cause, allow the intelligence that built to rebuild correctly, and the +“specific” germs will disappear. Killing the germs is like to a man +who is annoyed by a hen laying an egg on his porch every morning, and +he sends the servant out to destroy the egg. If you want to stop the +laying of the egg on the porch, remove the hen. + +[Sidenote: Body a result] + +Good blood and bad blood are results of the building of the +intelligence (mind) that makes the blood, and any bugs or anything of +that kind you find in your blood are simply the badly or goodly made +blood. Our doctors seem to think that man is built and rebuilt without +an intelligence to guide that building; that he is a compost heap in +which seeds lie that in time develop and grow, overlooking that the +body is a result, that anything on or in the body is a result, and +that the entire result is guided by the all-wise intelligence of mind, +this mind being subservient to and part of the Law of Suggestion—its +environment. + +=Mineral, vegetable, animal, human mind is the same (either singly +or collectively); i. e., a conditional reproduction of its environment +(suggestion). (1), The primitive element (environment), forces +(suggests) a reproduction in (2), vegetable result; 1 and 2 forces +(suggests) a result (3),—animal life; and 1 plus 2 plus 3 forces +(suggests) a result (4),—man. Thus the Law of Suggestion keeps up an +individual and combined transformation, always progressing yet ever in +variable form, resulting from the individual changes in the several +attributes (suggestion) back of or lower than itself.= + +=“Man is made in the image of his Creator.” Yes; but, dear reader, +not as you interpret it. Man is the interpretation, the consensus, the +result of the transforming of his environment, the exemplification of +the Law of Suggestion; he is good, God. Mind, the intelligence within, +learned from the mother, responds to the external forces, suggestion, +the all, God, that forces material life ever onward into something +else. We are but one of the MANY forms of God, good, the Law of +Suggestion that embraces ALL. Remove from or add one atom to this world +and it will end, a thing incomprehensible. What is, was, and always +will be.= + +[Sidenote: Blister test] + +[Sidenote: Only memory actions can be revived] + +I place a cantharides plaster on the left arm of a man and blister him. +In time the blister heals. I afterward hypnotize him, put a postage +stamp on his left arm and tell him that it is a cantharides plaster, +and in twenty-four hours or less I have the blister. What made the +first blister? What made the second? Well, the first blister was made +by the cantharides plaster. No, sir; it was not. The first blister was +suggested by the plaster, which caused the ganglion that built the +tissue of that area of the arm to accomplish a condition called a +“blister,” that action, being associated with the cerebral memory of +the name “cantharides plaster,” was aroused in the hypnosis through +the word “plaster” and the ganglion built the second blister as it did +the first. Can I reproduce this blister on the right arm? No. Why not? +Because the ganglion of the right arm has no such memory. I can only +produce it on the place where the memory was established through its +proper channels, through feeling. Here is where the mistake has been so +often made by operators trying to perform the blister test; trying to +revive a memory where none exists. + +[Sidenote: Reaching mind] + +A man has a wart on his finger; the doctor says the wart grew there. +No, it did not grow there. It is a result. It is burned off with an +acid or caustic, and grows (?) back; then the doctor says he did not +get to the roots (?), that if he had taken the roots out, it would stop +growing. (Just as if a man was a well-manured heap, and you could grow +things in him.) An old woman comes along, cuts a few white hairs out of +a black cat’s tail, mutters some cabalistic words over it, and behold, +in time the wart disappears! Why? Because she reaches the mind. The +mind stopped building the wart and began building healthy tissue. The +doctor cuts it off, but seldom reaches the mind. + +No result can be produced in the body until the mind is reached. Drugs +are nothing but suggestions. We will assume that a man’s bowels are +constipated and the doctor gives him a dose of calomel. Does the +calomel move the bowels? Yes. Good. If I put into a glass jar some +food with some calomel, will it “move”? What is constipation? Why, +it is lack of secretions, lack of peristalsis. Does the peristalsis +work of itself? Does the secretion work of itself, or is there an +intelligence that guides and makes the secretions, that guides and +forces the peristalsis? This being a fact, the intelligence that guides +or rules the secretions and peristalsis has ceased to do its work, +and the calomel simply irritates these ganglia or brain centers and +stimulates them to renew their _former action_. If they accept +this suggestion the patient is cured; if they fail to do so, more +suggestion must be given, and in many cases the ganglia refuse to +accept the suggestion at all and the doctor looks wise and gives you a +handful more of “stuff.” + +[Sidenote: Mental science] + +The Mental or Christian Scientist, or hypnotist can cure constipation. +How does he do it? Let us first analyze and find the attributes of +constipation. First, there is the cerebral attribute, its name, +constipation; associated with that are the two mind actions of +peristalsis and secretion. Those three are now associated in the +“mind” of man, and the law is that if I lock a thought in the “mind” +and start it in action, every one of its attributes in its proper +place is bound to act. Therefore, if I will lock into the mind of a +hypnotized subject the thought that his bowels are loose, or will move, +or arouse any thought there that has associated with it the action of +peristalsis and secretions, and hold that thought there long enough, +the result is certain. It is for this reason that a personal suggestion +or an inspiration in hypnosis has but little effect on a young child. +The moment it has cerebral attributes associated with sympathetic +attributes, and the operator knows how to emphasize them, he can get +the desired result. + +[Sidenote: Christian scientists] + +[Sidenote: Certainty of action] + +The Christian Scientists tell the patient that he is not sick; then +if his mind could reason it would say, “If I am not sick, in what +condition am I?” But you should say to your patient, “You are sick, and +so and so will happen,” and if the memory is there to be aroused the +action will take place. Remember, in hypnosis or any mental treatment, +you can only revive memories, words of themselves mean nothing, hence +skill is required to force the proper thought; but just as certain as +the proper thought, _no matter how aroused_, is put in force just +that certain will the action take place. + +[Sidenote: Cure for cancer] + +I believe that the only cure for cancer is personal suggestion, +inasmuch as the cancer does not grow in the body of man, but the mind +that is building that area of the body is building cancerous, instead +of healthy, tissue; that a suggestion or an inspiration will be found +that will re-establish the original healthy building. Our doctor cuts +the cancer out and says it grows back. It does not _grow_ back. + +[Sidenote: Attributes of a “mental healer”] + +Personal suggestion, when attempted, must affect the _proper_ +senses; in hypnosis the operator _names_ the sense-pictures. When +we _talk_ health to a patient, we must _look_ and _act_ +health, as well as show it in our _tone_. If we doubt, we are +wasting our time, inasmuch as we can only _do_ as we think. Faith, +confidence and sincerity are the principal attributes of a “mental +healer.” + + + + +HEREDITY + + +When our neighbors desire to account for there being a black sheep in +the family, having charity towards all, they immediately state that +he inherited it—whatever that may mean. They travel back generation +through generation and if they go _far_ enough they can always +find what they want, and claim that this taint came from a forefather. +For Heaven’s sake, if we are the epitome or digest of all the good and +ill that our forefathers have been doing, clear from the time they were +monkeys, what a conglomeration we should be at the present time. + +According to our alienists; a very good word, it always reminds me +of foreign—strange, I don’t know—and they are strong on heredity, +we inherit (?) insanity, ill health, goodness, badness, et cetera. +Heredity is a word that means nothing, therefore explains nothing, and +is a very good word to use by our scientific (?) friends when somebody +asks a pertinent question. + +The Abdominal Brain of the child learns from the same brain (mind) of +the mother to reproduce as of the mother, modified by the material out +of which to build (condition of the mother’s blood), and the present +external environment (suggestion) of the mother. + +[Sidenote: Cerebral impressions] + +[Sidenote: As to features] + +As is proven by birthmarks, cerebral impressions have a positive effect +on the Abdominal Brain action. A child looks like its father simply +through the sense-impression on the mother. A mother may bear a child +having the features of her husband’s dearest friend and yet be a +physically pure woman. A child having the features of a woman’s husband +is not proof that he is its father. I would go even a step farther, +and say if I were on a jury to pass judgment on a white woman who gave +birth to a black child, and it was shown that the woman was of proper +moral character, et cetera, I would unhesitatingly believe and decide +in favor of the woman being physically pure, although the child was +black. + +[Sidenote: Produce life (?)] + +The story of Jacob illustrates this, and breeders of animals prove it, +year after year. If I dared, here, to discuss this subject properly, +I could quote instances without number all tending to prove my claim. +The element of the male is only a fertilizer, nothing more, and nothing +is inherited from the father, _per se_. The egg of the mother +contains a memory (mind) of building the Abdominal Brain, which action +is aroused by the element of the male. The moment the Abdominal Brain +(Sympathetic System) is built, _it acquires its intelligence direct +from the Sympathetic brain centers of the mother_, tempered by +cerebral impressions. It is for this reason that our alleged scientists +fail to “produce” life. + +Why is it that two children of the same mother possess absolutely +different traits? They both have the same (?) environment? How is +this possible? The environment is not the same. First, the external +environment is always changing, if in nothing else, there is the change +of the seasons. The food differs, the mental state of the mother +differs, etc. In fact, at no time are we the same, we are always +changing, moving on, nillynally, reflecting the constant change of our +suggestion. + +[Sidenote: The same impossible] + +In a piano factory one hundred pianos are turned out, seemingly built +of the same material, by the same hands, and yet no two are identically +the same in value or quality. How is this? No two things are the same. +After the pianos are completed a man assorts them, then a more skillful +one; and last, the expert comes in and decides on the relative value +of the instruments. So it is with children born, each varying and +time assorts them. Those born with superfine feeling nerve-ends will +quickly learn to withdraw from coarse wraps, while those born with +dulled nerve-ends will be attracted to the contact of the rough wraps, +each through its natural state (mind) responding positively to the +suggestion. + +[Sidenote: Musicians] + +A child born with the nerves of hearing super-sensitive, will gather +more ideas as to sound and develop itself into a musician; the same +with sight, a child super-acute as to distinguishing form and color, +is certain to develop into a painter, draftsman, or enter some pursuit +that will give expression to his superabundance of ideas of this one +sense. + +[Sidenote: Here is the heredity] + +A mother possessed of a certain sexual irritation will produce a +child having a redundant, superfluous, or abnormal condition, which, +in time, will result through its irritation into a condition similar +to the mother’s. Or, if the father be in a condition to impress the +mother, in ninety times out of a hundred, the impression so produced +on the mother will be reproduced in the child, physically. Here is the +heredity. But a surgeon knowing (?) what is “normal,” has it in his +power to remove the irritation or redundant tissue, and thereby put the +child in a “normal” condition. How many male Jews do we find suffering +from consumption? Not because their mothers did not have consumption, +but as the cause of the consumption is removed from them. + +[Sidenote: Inherit disease (?)] + +A child, being born with a sound pair of lungs, could not possibly have +inherited consumption, as the mind has but the one memory. To have +inherited consumption would have meant to inherit a memory of building +an imperfect pair of lungs. But the child did inherit a genital +irritation which would result, in later years, in worrying the ganglia +and cause (force) them to build an imperfect lung. Thanks to the +discovery of orificial surgeons, many of these irritations are known, +which, if removed at birth, will destroy the alleged inheritance. + +A mother has astigmatism; baby is born with good eyes, and, mind +you, that babe is getting a new pair of eyes every six months. It is +strange that the ganglia which, according to the theory of our alleged +scientists, should have inherited a memory of building bad eyes, +should, after building thirty or forty pairs of good ones, suddenly +recollect that it has forgotten to do what it inherited, and start in +building bad eyes. The truth of the matter is this: The irritation that +was inherited had not, until after a number of years, grown to be of +sufficient importance as to disarrange the rhythm or memory action of +the ganglia (mind) that build the eyes. + +[Sidenote: Syphilis] + +So it is with every one of the alleged inherited diseases. I do not +believe that a mother, living on pure food, could transmit syphilis +to her child. It is simply the furnishing of the mind of the child +improper material out of which to build its body. A child born with a +deformity, no mind treatment will cure; because the “normal” memory is +not there to be re-established, for in hypnosis, or through what they +call suggestive treatment, only memories can be revived. Where there is +no memory there is nothing to revive. + +[Sidenote: The beginning] + +A child is born into the world with its cerebrum inactive. In a short +time consciousness, or registration of ideas through the cerebrum, +begins, and the child now must respond to external suggestion as well +as internal (physical). The child, being born into a new environment, +must learn through suggestion to adapt itself to (become part of) that +environment. If it succeeds in doing so, it will be the survival of the +fittest, and live. If it fails it will die. The environment by which +it is surrounded is the environment of the mother; the habits (manner +of responding) of the mother are now being transferred to the child. +As the child progresses in life, its accumulation of associated ideas +are in response to its environment, and are but the gathering together +of the reproduction of the mother, subject to changes or modifications +of the present external environment, called the advancement of +“civilization.” + +[Sidenote: Responsibility of marriage] + +When the girl reaches womanhood she marries, which is the beginning of +new creatures. Ah, if our women could only appreciate the magnitude +of the responsibility that they take on their shoulders when they +get married, if they could but learn that marriage is not for the +gratification of sensuality, brutality and puppy-dog love; but the +beginning, the starting point, the sending forth into the world of +beings who will carry on the good or ill that this young mother +suggests to them (surrounds them with). Is it not a sin, a shame, +that women, not understanding themselves, lacking in knowledge that +is unmistakably possessed by animals, are allowed to marry? No woman +should bear children until she has learned as to _how to bear +them_. A dog is her own midwife, as is also a squaw; but civilized +(?) woman, being unprepared, has to send for a doctor. Truly, this +is proof positive of the advancement (?) of man. The young mother, +differing from the lower (?) animals, does not know what to do with the +child, now she has it. + +[Sidenote: Nurses] + +The ignorant bring forth the most young. The rich place the child in +the inexperienced hands of an ignorant nurse. Nurses for new born +babes should be thoroughly schooled, and be the highest paid of all +employés, for they can make or damn the future of the child, inasmuch +as the first response to its environment are, and should be, under the +guidance of the nurse. Give me a child until it is eight years of age, +and I will promise much for its future. + +[Sidenote: Inheritance of environment] + +[Sidenote: To banish an inheritance] + +The wife carries into her new home the same environment that her +mother was possessed of, because she had no means of learning other. +Mother’s sanitation, mother’s style of cooking, mother’s mode of +abusing her neighbors, of having two manners in the family—one for +company, all are hers and in the new home. If that environment resulted +in certain moral traits in her brothers and sisters, why will not this +environment repeated produce the same result in her children? It will, +and the inheritance is not in the blood, but in the environment. This +you may rest assured of, that where the father dictates the environment +of the home, or his mother comes and does so, the inheritance will be +entirely on the side of the father, and _vice versa_. But, if +you wish to be rid of the inheritance, send for the old lady who has +reared a family of children lacking in all the disagreeable attributes +which are creeping into your family. Allow her to have full sway in +the household, and see how quickly the heredity will disappear, and +how uncomfortable you will all be for the time being. She will turn +the house topsy-turvy, thereby forcing laws of sanitation which you +declared you could never endure; she will change the entire regimen +of the table, cause you to eat food that you affirmed you could never +eat, and will throw out the food which you were certain you could not +exist without. In fact, everything that you avoided she will bring into +the house, and those things to which you were most partial, will be +immediately eliminated. + +Let us build a story. Let us follow a young man from the country +through a generation and see the effects. + +[Sidenote: John and Mary] + +John Smith is a farmer, and, being like most farmers, dislikes manual +labor, not so much as his father, who is a very hard-working man, and +desires that John will not have to work as he has. So he sends John to +a business college and gives him a thorough (?) course in business (?). +And now John becomes imbued with the thought that he should not soil +his hands, that he must go to the city and be a “real fellow.” John’s +mother—good woman—has told John that he should not steal, that he +should go to church, has taught him his prayers; hence, John is a good +boy, having been surrounded with a healthy environment. He goes to the +city and takes a job of keeping books in a store. + +Probably, in a week or ten days, the well-meaning minister comes around +and invites John to attend services, which he does, and ninety-nine +times out of a hundred, John sits in a back pew, awfully lonely, +thinking of mother and, perhaps, paying but little attention to the +sermon. + +The trouble lies here: The stores close early, and John, not working +hard now, and being full of energy which he cannot give vent to in +his present occupation, does not respond to sleep until ten or eleven +o’clock at night, and does not know what to do during the hours between +the closing of the store and the time that sleep gathers around him. +Some of the other clerks invite him to play pool and billiards, which +games of themselves are perfectly harmless; but as a rule, the only +place that you can find the appliances for the game is connected with +a bar room. John, being ruled as all men, animals and plants are, by +suggestion, goes, watches the game, and, in time, learns to play it. +The saloon is warm, no one interferes with him, he has money, his +companions drink, John drinks soda-water. In a little while his stomach +rebels at the “soft stuff,” his curiosity is aroused and he takes a +drink. + +[Sidenote: The Y. M. C. A.] + +We will assume that John is a reader; he is anxious for knowledge and +is willing to read. He is a member of the Y. M. C. A., but those good +people, so afraid that the secretary will fail to get sleep enough, +insist on his closing their establishment at nine or nine-thirty, and +poor John, having an hour and a half on his hands knows where he can +go to find warmth, good-fellowship, and perhaps congeniality; although +he does not drink while there. On Sundays, when time hangs heavily, +the good Y. M. C. A. people, so afraid of the soul of their secretary, +close the place and turn their fellowmen adrift, feeling that it is +much better to save the soul of _one_ secretary than those of +a thousand of their fellowmen, forgetting that the good that one +secretary can do would make a great big mark in favor of both himself +and the Y. M. C. A. with the Supreme Ruler (?). + +[Sidenote: The devil knows how to cater] + +But the devil and his followers are wise. They know how to cater to +man, and at the times when all other places are closed, the side door +of the saloon is always open, and in there is warmth, and reading +matter, and enjoyment, and poison. + +[Sidenote: Oppose the saloons] + +I remember my experience in New York City. I had no love for liquor, +was wildly desirous of reading, found that the Y. M. C. A. on +Twenty-third street was a very congenial place. My time was my own; +I slept late mornings and, consequently, remained up late nights. +Every night, at nine-thirty or ten o’clock, the bell rang and I was +sent into the street. As it was cold, and damp, and uncomfortable, +I was naturally forced to go where there was warmth, and in the +saloons I found all comforts for physical man, and the only thing +expected of me was that I spend a reasonable amount at the bar, so +that the landlord could pay rent, pay for the gas, pay his employés +and buy diamonds. Many is the drink, many the glass of beer I drank, +not because I desired it, but to make a return for the environment +furnished me. If the Y. M. C. A.’s would only learn, taking lesson from +the saloon-keepers, to run their association rooms in opposition, by +offering all physical comforts with the mental food, and keeping their +establishments open at the time all others are closed, allowing the +wanderers—those without homes—a refuge, they would accomplish more good +in one year than they are accomplishing now in one hundred, with their +strict adherence to antediluvian rules. + +[Sidenote: First place your man] + +Idleness is the workshop of the devil. When a time of idleness is, +give the people something to do, but the first thing they must have +is a place—“first place your subject, then give him his attributes.” +If you would make converts, if you would lead man into the pathway of +goodness, give him a place (environment). But if a man is accustomed +to a homely place, a “swell” place of meeting is always a suggestion +against you, forcing him to feel uncomfortable. Give him an environment +which will be _his_ ideal and at the same time not above him. +After you have caught your bird by giving him a place, you may cause +him to do many things, but it is impossible to catch him without a +proper “cage.” + +[Sidenote: Pure food law] + +John is thus forced to visit the saloons, and he drinks whisky. Now, +whisky is one of “nature’s” gifts. If our temperance advocates would +only force the lawmakers at Washington to enact a pure food law +compelling all saloon people to sell _pure_ liquor, our insane +asylums and penitentiaries would be plenty large enough to supply the +demand. The adulteration of food, and lack of knowledge to prepare +it, is doing more to fill our insane asylums and penitentiaries than +all the “bugs” in Christendom. The taking into our stomachs of impure +liquors and adulterated foods produces irritations that result in +insanity and crime. + +John takes into his stomach an irritant called whisky. In the course +of time he takes enough of it to produce a reaction, and some morning +wakes up lacking an appetite. He goes to the store. One of his fellow +clerks says, “Old man, what is the matter? You look broke-up.” + +“Yes, I am; I couldn’t eat any breakfast.” + +The fellow clerk, meaning well, asks, “Why not take a cocktail?” and +John now takes a cocktail, a combination of two poisons, the whisky +plus the bitters, which, being an irritant, stimulates the secretions, +and the nerve-ends begin reaching forth for food upon which to do their +natural work. In a little while John gets into such a condition that he +cannot do without his cocktail. + +[Sidenote: Marrying a drinker] + +About this time, John, being frugal and of gentlemanly demeanor, meets +a fool girl, who marries him. Any woman who marries a man who drinks +intoxicants is a fool, and I say it unreservedly. John and Mary get +married and start a home of their own in a small town where they can +be closer to “nature” than in the large cities, which are entirely +artificial. + +[Sidenote: Counter-irritants] + +Mary, having a clever mother, has learned to cook and knows how to +do her own housework; but, strange to say, for some reason, her +cooking does not suit John. Why, Mary often wonders and talks with +her mother. After some six months, when Mary and John have become +thoroughly acquainted, he informs Mary that she does not know how to +cook; that every time he eats one of her meals he is subject to a +fit of indigestion, which is true. Mary learned to cook for people +with “normal” digestions, but John, having an “abnormal” digestive +apparatus, so induced by the liquor, cannot digest the plain food of +his wife’s cooking. He prefers to eat in a night restaurant, which +caters only to the drinking element, and, obeying the law that “like +cures like,” or _similia similibus curantur_, the food is highly +seasoned, and on the table are all kinds of condiments; or, in other +words, John, to digest his food, must partake of such food as is full +of counter-irritants. + +Mary, being a dutiful wife, and grieving because John cannot digest +meals prepared by her, has a long consultation with her mother. For the +sake of novelty, we will assume that this mother-in-law, differing from +the others, is a good, rational, sensible woman, who informs Mary that +the best thing she can do is to visit this night-lunch establishment +and discover, if possible, why it is that the food cooked there is more +digestible than hers. Mary does so, and the first thing she finds, +ninety-five times out of a hundred, is that the place is what she calls +filthy, and wonders how food prepared in such a kitchen is digestible. +Assuming that the proprietor of this night-lunch is a man who means +well, he imparts to Mary the information that he is very liberal with +all kinds of spices in the seasoning of his food; that on his table are +nothing but the hottest of pepper sauces; that his biggest expense is +for condiments, and that all of his customers use them freely. So Mary +goes home, has a long “think,” goes to her grocer and says, “Send me +every condiment in the place that is hot.” He does so and Mary prepares +on a certain Sunday—which is generally the feast day—a dinner full of +spices, places the bottles of condiments on the table, and begs John to +dine at home once more. John does so, uses freely of the condiments, +smacks his lips, and for the first time in several months kisses his +wife, saying, “Mary, you have hit the scheme.” + +[Sidenote: “Hot stuff”] + +Mary, like a good and loving wife, continues to fill John’s food +full of “hot stuff,” and the “hot stuff,” being a counter-irritant, +stimulates the secretions and digests John’s food, keeping him in +good humor, and Mary believes she has entered her Elysium. At first +Mary cannot partake of the food she cooks for John; but, as constant +association will reconcile one to anything, in time she learns to +partake of this food, with the result that she becomes an invalid. The +irritations produce an abnormal condition that may be noticed in many +ways, ill-temper, nervousness, a desire for something which is not +gratified until some fool doctor first administers a drug to her. The +moment she has learned of the counter action she becomes a drug fiend. +If this fool doctor fails to be the family physician, she is saved from +that, yet is nervous, irritable and sickly. + +[Sidenote: A child born] + +A child is now born into the family. The father, being full of +counter-irritants, digests his dinners in _good humor_; the +mother, being full of irritants, is in _bad humor_, and baby +is attracted to the caresses and expressions of good-will on the +father’s face. Father takes a spoonful of soup so hot with condiments +that it would make a salamander wince, and gives baby a taste; this +continues until in a short time baby is sickly, and a demand is made +for a doctor, whom they expect, with drugs far more vicious than the +condiments, to re-establish a healthy condition in baby that has been +destroyed through the use of food prepared for a drunkard father, +instead of for a child just learning to digest and assimilate food. + +Time goes on; the sickly wife, the undeveloped child—perhaps more +children—all drain on the purse, keeping the doctor in wealth and +affluence. No! because the poor doctor rarely gets bills paid in full; +but, at any rate, the drain is such that John, seeing nothing but bills +payable in front of him, drinks the harder. + +[Sidenote: The boy becomes a drunkard] + +The first child which, perhaps, is a boy, at the age of fifteen, +being irritated and desiring something that he cannot explain or +gratify, takes a drink of liquor, and behold, a change takes place. +The counter-irritant soothes and quiets that hitherto unsatisfied +longing. Having once acquired the knowledge through the proper sense, +that a drink of liquor will produce a quieting effect, it is not long +before the boy becomes a drunkard, and the good kind neighbors and the +all-wise (?) scientists claim that he inherited it from father. No! +He inherited the _environment_ of a drunkard father, which was +certain to produce by reaction the cause that made his father’s present +environment. + +[Sidenote: Heredity is of environment] + +A daughter born into the family, acquiring the surroundings and +attributes of a drunkard father, marries and carries into her home the +same environment. Why, then, will not her family respond in the same +way? Or, if the husband’s desires are gratified, why will not that +environment, which the father carries from his home, produce on his +children the same result as it produced on him. Therefore, our heredity +is one of environment. + +I have spoken of the external environment, environment proper, of the +body. As our body is our closest environment, the state in which our +body is, is the state of our mind, _i. e._, our actions. + +[Sidenote: Latent tendencies] + +In looking over the paper this evening I see that some great (?) French +scientist has made a record of a large number of criminal children, +and traces back (?) and lays the entire fault—the cause of their +criminality—to inherited alcoholism, their fathers and forefathers were +drunkards. It is strange, if that were the case, that the children did +not refuse the breast and make a demand for gin. A milk punch would +have been refused by them. The child is satisfied with the breast until +it is placed in the same physical condition as explained in the story +of John and Mary. The philosophy of latent tendencies, of the desire +for the unknown, laying dormant in the cerebrum for years and all at +once asserting themselves, is rot. + +[Sidenote: All is good] + +Study environment; learn the Law of Suggestion, the suggestions that +force results; learn cause; learn how to respond properly to cause, +and effect will take care of itself. All is good, all is consistent, +results are always in accordance with the suggestions; therefore, +nothing is “abnormal.” Study the suggestions (cause), and you will find +that the result is good, correct, as to the positive forced either for +or against. + +[Sidenote: Sex] + +Sex is entirely the result of the mental condition of the mother. +Breeders of animals seem to show that it is during the latter part of +the menstrual period, when, through the physical irritations, a desire +for the male is dominant in the mind of the female, that she conceives +a male offspring. A couple of years ago a great (?) French scientist +claimed it was the food that decided the sex of a child. That was +simply suggestion, a prospective mother eating a special food trying +to bring forth a male; the constant suggestion was what did it, not the +food. You will find, as a rule, the exceptions easily explained, but +not here, that the “nervous, irritated” women have families of boys, +while the lymphatic and phlegmatic women have families of girls. + +[Sidenote: Birthmarks, etc.] + +A thought constantly in the “mind” is either from a rational external +suggestion or a mind suggestion. The idiosyncrasies shown in a child +as birthmarks, monstrosities, are from _instantaneous_, severe +stimulus, causing the cerebral impression to dominate and disarrange +the proper mind action. + +[Sidenote: Degeneracy] + +Degeneracy I will define to mean other than the general acceptance of +“normal.” + +A degenerate can be plus or minus, or of each; both being the result of +a mal-condition of the body. + +[Sidenote: Degenerates plus] + +If the nerve-ends of an organ are irritated, the corresponding orifices +to these irritated nerve-ends may be super-sensitive, hence up to +a certain point will be super-acute as to sight, hearing, smell, +tasting or feeling. I class them as degenerates plus, and include all +genius, poets, painters, musicians and phenomenal freaks; otherwise as +possessing an orificial lesion. Of all so-called genius, the history +and lives of these men demonstrate them to be physically unsound, +producing thereby a super-sensitive perceiving condition. This accounts +for all of them having “failings,” many of which, perhaps, are not +known to the public until after their death. The treatment of Oscar +Wilde was an outrage. He was a sick man, a _curable_ man, and one +of the brightest minds of the day. + +[Sidenote: Why is man cruel?] + +We will now speak of the degenerate minus, one whose nerve-end +irritations has dulled his senses. Why is a man cruel? Because the +act which we call cruelty does not arouse in his mind a memory of +the suffering inflicted upon the object of his torture. That man’s +sensibilities, through proper orificial work, can be restored, and +he will lose his seemingly brutal nature. Putting the man in the +penitentiary will not make his nerve-ends any more sensitive. + +The same with children who do not object to being whipped; their +nerve-ends are dull, they cannot comprehend or appreciate pain the same +as the alleged normal mind. + +[Sidenote: Degenerate minus] + +Degeneracy minus is really due to the physical condition of man, _the +nerve-ends of his senses being so dulled that he fails to properly or +normally receive impressions_. + +In a store window across the street is the lithograph of a blind +violinist who is to appear here this week. The paper last evening +stated that his hearing is so sensitive that if he hears a discord +he immediately faints, (lucky for him that he is not rooming in this +house; he would be in a constant faint). In the previous pages I told +you that all orifices are connected; that two in the head always +respond to the irritation of the other end of the nerve. In this +case the eye is inactive, dead, the ear super-sensitive. ’Tis very +plain. These two extreme responses are daily demonstrated, with your +“real nice” person, and the gross. Same cause, practically the same +thought, only “extra fine” instead of “extra coarse.” You get either +of two positives from every suggestion, positive for—plus; positive +against—minus. + +[Sidenote: Positive, for or against] + +Every suggestion forces either one or the other of these positives. We +will assume that there are two men standing on the street corner, one +whose ideas are so associated with everything connected with drinking, +that it is abhorrent to him; with the other everything is congenial. A +third party approaches and says, “Let’s have a drink,” which arouses +in the “mind” of the first party all of his ideas contrary to drinking +and he refuses, not of his own choice, but because the ideas associated +in his mind are forced into play. The second man immediately accepts, +because his ideas associated are all positive for and in favor of such +an act. + +The same lesion will result in either a prude, a masturbator, or a +prostitute; different modifications forced by external environment. + +Cesare Lombroso tells us much as to statistics, but offers no cure. I +have but little use for that kind of science. + +[Sidenote: Degeneracy curable] + +If the reader will comprehend the foregoing, he will readily see that +degeneracy is simply physical, as I have just described. My experience +with orificial surgery has proven to me that these conditions can be +changed. + +[Sidenote: Inheritance only physical] + +That man inherits aught else than a physical condition is false, and he +can inherit that only directly from his mother; the male ancestors are +eliminated. + +[Sidenote: Cleanliness] + +[Sidenote: To lessen crime and insanity] + +Degenerates breed degenerates in several ways. The degenerate mother +passes the degeneracy or mal-transformation and also her environment +to the daughter. The degenerate is forced to the gross, the coarse, +responding naturally and readily to a coarse environment; in fact, +everything affecting the senses that is repulsive to the refined, +is attractive to this coarse nature. Taste is vitiated; coarse, +decayed, cheap food is palatable. He lives in a foul atmosphere, and, +consequently, builds his house out of the “foul,” and as the body, so +is the mind, foul from environment. Clean your cities, “cleanliness is +Godliness”; it is of God,—good. Instead of for penitentiaries, spend +the taxes on clean environment and food for the poor, thus lessening +crime and insanity. Putting a man in a penitentiary results in nothing +but an expense to the state. If this man was sent to a hospital and +he was put in a proper physical condition, his new body and mind (he +gets one every six months) would be built out of better material; in a +few years the rebuilding out of good material, with pure food and good +sanitation, the degenerate would be in a fair way to become a moral man. + +I feel as certain as that I am sitting here, and hope ere long to +prove, that I can take a young child of the most degenerate parentage, +showing a vicious and degenerate nature, and in five years make a +reputable being of him. + +[Sidenote: A New York “authority”] + +[Sidenote: Breaking up habits] + +A writer in one of the New York evening papers, who professes to +be a hypnotist, has written many words concerning the cures he has +made on some degenerates. I deny them to be cures, inasmuch as the +cause was never removed. An alleged hypnotic cure, the removal of the +cause through hypnosis, I doubt. You may break up the habit, but my +experience has proven to me that some new habit replaces it. All cause +must give voice in effect, remove one effect and another will appear. I +have cured hundreds of people of stuttering through hypnosis alone, but +have always found that a new nervous trouble appeared. To-day, I will +treat no stutterer by personal suggestion until he has submitted to an +orificial operation. + +[Sidenote: Can drunkenness be cured through hypnosis?] + +I doubt if drunkenness or morphinism has ever been permanently cured +through hypnosis. These diseases are of the secretive nerve-centers. +Telling the subject that he will not desire these things, or +substituting some other desire in their place, will not deceive the +Abdominal Brain (mind) when it wants something and knows what. If, +through hypnosis, an operator can learn of an inspiration that will +stimulate the proper secretions, the patient can be very readily cured. +Taking morphine or liquor from a man does not cure him; stimulate the +secretions and he will be freed from the desire or need for the poisons. + +[Sidenote: Hospitals needed] + +[Sidenote: A healthy man gained] + +The criminal, being a sick man, should be sent to a hospital. If a man +suffering from delirium tremens be brought before a judge, he should be +sentenced to the hospital until pronounced able to work, then put to +work for a period decided by the _physician_. The patient should +first rest in the hospital for a week, then be put on the operating +table and the cause of his disease removed; then, two weeks later, +when he has recovered from the operation, be put at some light work +and given _proper_ food and work until he is re-established. From +the day he goes to work his family should weekly be paid by the state +for the work done. Thus no one would suffer and all gain. A healthy +man would be gained both to the state and to his family. So with +all criminals, remove the cause and surround them with a _healthy +body_ and external surrounding of “normal” work, not iron bars and +walls, but freedom of health. + +NOTE.—My experience with the deaf, dumb, and blind, +particularly where the cause was given as resulting from scarlet fever, +measles, et cetera, is that the so-called cause was based only upon +the assumption of a follower of an ignorant philosophy. I challenge +those in charge of institutions for the deaf, dumb and blind to produce +an inmate that has no orificial lesion, providing the result was not +caused by a direct lesion in the organ affected. + +[Sidenote: Not a creature of choice] + +If our all-wise legislators would pass a law imposing a fine and +punishment on anyone who had diphtheria, typhoid fever, or consumption, +would that lessen the extent of disease? Penitentiaries do not lessen +crime. Man is not a creature of choice, but of environment. When he +responds opposite to what we call normal, it is because his machinery +is working wrongly; he is sick, and instead of penitentiaries we should +have hospitals. Our thoughts are forced on us through our environment; +and our bodies are our closest environment; as our body is, so are our +thoughts (actions). + +[Sidenote: Prostitution a disease] + +Prostitution is a disease. If a person has a sexual irritation what +thought will always be dominant, what ideas will permeate every +thought? That of sexuality. Remove the irritation and we will have a +person “normal” to external environment, barring for a short time the +recurrence of the old associated ideas (nerve habit). By orificial +operations, I have also cured young men of blackguarding, smutty +story telling, swearing; they making no effort to be cured, after the +operations they ceased to give voice to these expressions. + +A few weeks ago I visited a family in which was a child some eight +years of age, showing in her face perfect health, hence purity, the +father and mother carrying in their faces every sign of degeneracy +(minus). The more I studied the child, the more I became satisfied +that she was not of her seeming parentage. By the time dinner was +finished, I had firmly concluded that either that child was not theirs, +or my philosophy was an entire failure. A half-hour later, the father, +through a series of questions forced upon him, remarked that the child +was not theirs, that it had been adopted when it was a few weeks old. + +Dear reader, I have proven comprehensively to myself _all_ that +is written in this book; it may not be perfect, but it is on the right +track. + +[Sidenote: Crime an attribute of disease] + +All confirmed criminals, if they live long enough, go insane, become +cripples or pronounced invalids, showing that their criminality was +only one of the early attributes of a physical disease. Lombroso tries +to show that epilepsy is the ultimate development of a criminal, but +I cannot accept that. I unhesitatingly affirm that cigarettes, grief, +anger, disgrace, et cetera, never were the cause of insanity; the body +was ill and the so-called cause, at most, only hurried the result. The +“excessiveness” is a demonstration of the disease. (No well being has +an excessive temper, et cetera.) + + + + +SUGGESTION + + +Suggestion, anything that arouses an action. + +The following incidents will make my meaning clearer than all the +dissertations that could be written. This book is not to teach you how +to specifically apply suggestion, but to open your eyes to the power +that rules—cause—suggestion. + +Man’s closest environment is his body. + +[Sidenote: Story of Lily] + +A few summers ago, I spent some four months with a family in Ohio, +studying particularly a three-year-old daughter of the woman employed +to do the housework. The child dined at the table with the others of +the family, was very fat, having chops like a monkey and eyes like a +pig, and the mother made it her special duty to stuff the child. When +the child’s eyes wandered around the table more food was given her, and +when she said she had enough her mother insisted on her having a little +more. I asked why this was, and the mother replied that she had had a +hard time getting enough to eat, so she was going to be sure that the +child had enough. I said, “Madam, you are ruining the child, you are +making of her a hog.” + +She replied, “No, the child is all right.” + +The child simply was a two-legged hog. + +[Sidenote: The routine] + +[Sidenote: Hog nature] + +The day’s routine was something as follows: Being accustomed all my +life to staying up nights, I rarely fall asleep until daylight, and get +the better part of my sleep in the forenoons. At nine a. m., I would +hear, “Lily, Lily, come in out of that, or I will spank you.” In a few +minutes a repetition would occur, and I would hear Lily being spanked. +The child seemed to enjoy the spanking, and it simply wallowed in the +dirt. At noon the mother would change the child’s frock, complaining +of the many frocks soiled and how dirty she became, stuffed her little +belly full of food and put the child on the sofa to sleep, which it +would do until about four p. m. The child would then get up, wallow in +the dirt, soil another slip, and at night the mother would stuff her +again. After supper the mother would undress her, wash her and put her +to bed. At about one a. m., we would hear, “Mamma, mamma, dink, mamma.” +The mother, who ate as vigorously as the child, slept like a hog and +was hard to arouse. So little Lily would call, “Mamma, mamma, dink, +mamma,” until the mother awoke and gave her a drink of water; the child +would then sleep till morning. The same repetition day in and day out. +Lily’s greatest pleasure was rolling on her belly in the dirt. + +[Sidenote: An experiment] + +[Sidenote: Great change in five days] + +In about a month the mother took a vacation of two weeks, leaving the +child with the family. I immediately asked the lady of the house if she +would treat the child my way for a couple of weeks and see what would +be the result. She acquiesced. “First of all, place on the child’s +plate a reasonable amount of food, about one-quarter of what the mother +is in the habit of giving her, and the moment the child’s eyes wander +around the table to see something to tempt her appetite, dismiss her.” +We began, and that night Lily feebly called for a drink; after that she +failed to call, inasmuch as the stomach was not full of undigested food +to cause a feverish condition. In five days Lily stopped rolling in the +dirt. Instead of dirtying five frocks, she soiled but one, and that not +very badly. Instead of sleeping in the afternoon, she was wide-awake; +the pig look left her eyes, they became bright; the fulness of her +chops began to disappear. Up to this time it had been impossible for +her to control her bladder. One spanking settled that. In a week Lily +was an entirely different girl, and a very pretty child. At the end of +the second week, when the mother returned, her first remark was, “My +goodness, how beautiful and nice Lily is looking.” But in two or three +days the mother went back to the old regimen—Lily must not be starved, +and I suppose by this time she is a big hog. + +To look at the mother, the scientists (?) would say it was inherited +from her. No; it was her mother’s ways—the environment. The environment +given the child by her mother was her inheritance. + +[Sidenote: Wallow in the dirt] + +Why did Lily wallow in the dirt? Because she had learned that the +irritation caused by rubbing her abdomen against some object would +relieve the congestion; that the cool earth relieved the feverish +congested condition of her abdomen, which came from overloading her +stomach. + +[Sidenote: Loved to be spanked] + +Lily loved to be spanked. Why? Because the spanking drew the blood from +the congested parts and was a relief, and she always felt better after +this operation. The same congested condition was the cause of her +not being able to control her bladder action. When the congestion was +removed, the child could do as others. Therefore, the child being in +the condition that she must be in now, it is plain to see she inherited +nothing but an environment which was possible in the early stages to +correct. + +[Sidenote: Degenerate children] + +If the child is a degenerate, a criminal, it should not be punished. +It is doing only what its environment forced upon it. Many children +enjoy being punished. Why? For the same reason that Lily enjoyed it. +Many children have no fear of a whipping, simply because the nerve-ends +of feeling are so dulled that they fail to receive the effect usually +produced. Those children should be sent to a surgeon, who generally can +remove the cause. Their food should be changed. I know of a case of a +very estimable lady who had two of the handsomest and sweetest little +children I had ever seen. She came to me and said, “Mr. Santanelli, I +have two beautiful children, but they are the two meanest young ones in +the city, they are quarreling with everybody; they are vicious. I have +whipped them, I have punished them in every manner, but I cannot cure +them. What can I do with them? Can they be cured?” + +[Sidenote: Animals] + +“Yes, madam; it is very easy. You simply have two little animals. What +do you feed them?” + +“Oh, in the morning we have a little ham and eggs, bacon or a little +steak, at noon a little cold meat of some kind, and at dinner hot meat +of some kind.” + +“And you wonder that your children are as they are? What can you +expect. You are feeding them on flesh. Their bodies are one mass of +_concentrated energy_. Their digestive organs are all worried, +irritated and overtaxed; they are in a naturally vicious mood. Take +meat from their bill of fare, particularly the pork, and you will find +you have no trouble with your children.” + +The mother did so, and some three months afterwards wrote to me that +the change was marvelous; the children were what she hoped them to be. + +[Sidenote: Hunger] + +Dear reader, were you ever hungry? Do you know what hunger is? As +everything is a combination of attributes, what are the attributes of +hunger? Hunger, as we know it, is entirely artificial. A child is born +and put to the breast, and the “good” mother does her best to force +the child to fill itself; in a short time the child learns never to +release the breast until its little abdomen is distended, and soon +associates the feeling of distention as one of the attributes necessary +before the cessation of filling up. As the child progresses, it learns +or associates the ideas as to eating at certain hours; being in an +uncomfortable (not comfortable now) but an “abnormal” condition, to +always eat until its clothes are too tight, until it has a distention +about the stomach; when these conditions are present it is not hungry, +at all other times it is (?). + +If you think a minute, you would conceive that what _we_ call +hunger is false—acquired; few of us have ever experienced real hunger. +I believe that real hunger is only when the digestive apparatus is +forced by the mind to manifest an action with which we are unfamiliar, +and even that action, or the necessity of the action is mostly +acquired, learned of the different foods, the kinds of foods, the +temperature of the food, and builds up an artificial or false memory +condition. + +[Sidenote: All is acquired] + +Everything man does after birth, other than the replacing of his body, +is acquired. Any action connected with the cerebro-spinal system is +acquired and responsive to present environment (suggestion). It can be +trained in any way, provided we know what environment to place around +it. + +Theoretically, a healthy man should digest one hundred per cent of all +food taken into the stomach, and the quantity of such food should be at +most one-tenth of the amount he now consumes. He can be taught to live +on anything. His digestive apparatus, if taken in time, can be taught, +within a certain limit, to be satisfied and to properly take care of +himself by any simple combination. + +[Sidenote: Sleep false (?)] + +Speaking of the acquisition of habits, sleep is nearly all false and +acquired; aside from the inactivity of the “mind,” sleep is greatly +false. A babe falls out of bed, man does not, provided he is sober. +Some require a soft bed, some a hard one, some need a high pillow. A +monkey must learn to wrap his tail around the branch of a tree, the +chicken to hold on to the roost with its feet. How much of man is +inherent? I think nothing other than the building of his body. + +[Sidenote: Try to comprehend this story] + +[Sidenote: The face tells] + +Some three years ago in Cleveland, Ohio, I placed an advertisement +in the morning papers asking for the services of a young lady to +travel with me and assist in hypnotizing, receiving some two hundred +answers. Knowing well my nerve-ends, and being able to read the +physical conditions, thereby the mental conditions, of a woman, by the +“reflexes” in her face, I chose one, refusing several whom I had much +rather have engaged, but whose faces told me that their troubles were +such that, in the ordinary experience of mankind, they had responded to +their deplorable suggestions, therefore, were not such as I desired. +The face of the young lady whom I engaged plainly indicated her purity, +inasmuch as I deduced from it that her purity, physically at least, had +to be. I hired this young lady on the condition that the first time I +desired her to go on the surgeon’s table for an operation she would do +so, telling her her troubles. The girl’s eyes opened in astonishment, +and she asked if I could look into people, wondering how it was +possible for me to state the condition of her health, as I had, without +asking her questions. + +[Sidenote: A real doctor] + +Note here, dear reader, that I am different from a doctor. When you go +to the doctor, _you_ tell him what is the matter with you, and +then he prescribes. It strikes me that a real doctor could tell you +what is the matter with you. + +Now, my troubles began. The girl’s mother undertook to blackmail me; +then the girl’s father; then her brother; and then the newspapers +of Cleveland were full of stories about Santanelli hypnotizing and +stealing away a young lady. The would-be professional men who were +hypnotists (?) had an excellent opportunity of telling the newspaper +reporters what they didn’t know about hypnosis, what was possible, and +what was not possible; but I, being a good (?) showman, did not object +to all this valuable advertising, and found a good many of my friends +ready to assure the young lady that it was a terrible thing; that, now +she was in my power, there was no telling what I would do with her. For +some strange reason, probably because the young lady was possessed of +what is usually called “common sense,” failed to accept their advice, +and after they had locked her up in the Home of the Good Shepherd and +her good minister refused to extend a helping hand, I sent word to her +to promise anything demanded, which she did, and was taken “home”; on +that night she jumped out of a second-story window and disappeared. + +[Sidenote: Perversion] + +The young lady joined me and soon became an adept as a hypnotist, and +to me an exceptionally interesting study. She had graduated from one +of the best seminaries in Ohio, was full of alleged learning, and +hated above all things “love” poetry and married men (to her women +that had more than two children were beasts), in her opinion, the most +disgusting thing in the world was kissing, and she failed to understand +how people could tolerate pets. If you will note, she objected to, or +was positive against, anything that had at the root of it connubial +love (sexuality). Ask her why she disliked these things and she could +give no comprehensive answer. It was only after six weeks’ study that +I discovered the key-note to be a perverted love nature. Now, dear +reader, remember a perversion is not always bad, it is other than the +accepted “normal.” + +In Kentucky, I placed this young lady on the surgeon’s table and +she was operated upon, my diagnosis being pronounced perfect by the +surgeon, who, when I made it known to him, laughed at me, stating that +I was some kind of a fool. After he had made a physical examination, +he wondered greatly at my ability to “look into” people, as he called +it. The most important trouble was an undeveloped uterus, which was +properly curetted. I might note here that the young lady, although +not being hypnotized, was, in the first quarter of a minute after the +chloroform cup was placed over her face, completely unconscious; that +several times during the operation when I remarked to the surgeon who +was giving the anesthetic, to “crowd it, and she would do so and so,” +the moment that the cup was replaced she immediately responded. At the +completion of the operation she was laid on the bed, and I remarked +that in one minute she would be herself, and in that time she was. Here +is a case of “suggestion,” pure and simple. I had never attempted to +hypnotize this young lady, inasmuch as I was ever expecting to again be +the object of an attempt at blackmail. + +[Sidenote: Suggestion] + +This girl was not anesthetized by the chloroform; the suggestion of +the chloroform emphasized by her perfect confidence in me, knowing the +result desired and being of an intelligence capable to respond, took +on the entire condition at the _suggestion of the chloroform_. + +[Sidenote: A quick change] + +One hour after the operation my wife told her that, as she was now +comfortable, she—my wife—would go down and have supper, and the young +lady turned to her, saying, “Mrs. Santanelli, will you kiss me before +you go?” My wife dropped the glass that was in her hand and remarked, +“Why, you don’t want me to kiss you?” And the young lady said, “Yes.” +Later the same night, she turned to my wife and said, “Mrs. Santanelli, +do you know, I believe I did not mean all I said when I laughed at you +for caring so much for your little dog that died.” + +Lady visitors came, and the young lady seemed much hurt if they did not +kiss her on departing. + +The girl made a quick recovery, traveled with me for several months, +during which time her entire nature and disposition changed. Those +things that she had so disliked were now reasonably liked. At one time +I was a bit frightened, being fearful that perhaps I had stirred up +irritations that would result in a much more detrimental manner than +had been the ones removed, but I can say that the good expected was +accomplished. + +[Sidenote: Positive against to positive for] + +The _sudden_ change was brought about through the inflamed and +now counter-irritated parts that previously had produced the positive +against, and now were forcing thought positive for. If her mental +state and its explanation to you is comprehensible, you can readily +understand how it is possible for me to state that in many cases of +insanity, perversions, et cetera, I can positively name the lesion or +cause, and it is always orificial—excepting injury to the brain centers. + +[Sidenote: No mental diseases] + +_Insanity is a physical disease, there are no mental diseases._ + +So-called mental diseases are the result of a physical disease, and the +disease, _per se_, is not mental. Many of the so-called insane +cases of mothers are the result of scars in the cervix. I have had +examinations made where surgeon after surgeon had denied the existence +of a scar, I still insisting, and in the end found a surgeon capable +of discovering that which I persistently maintained; after removal, +complete mental recovery has always followed. + +[Sidenote: Fear, et cetera] + +I have never known of a case with a fear of dying, a feeling that +everyone hates one, that one has no friends, sometimes going to +extremes as to “spirits,”—seeing and hearing them, et cetera,—where +there was not a scar in the cervix, always the result of improper +delivery. + +[Sidenote: Loss of memory] + +Loss of memory, where there is no lesion in the head, will always be +found the result of an enlarged or shrunken prostate. The prostate +gland in man may be compared as to its reflexes with the uterus in +women. Loss of memory in old age among men is always accompanied by, or +the result of, an “abnormal” prostate. Remember, reader, every nerve +has two ends; at one end is cause (suggestion), at the other is result +(response). + +[Sidenote: Negro problem] + +The negro problem of the South could readily be adjusted by enforcing +the law of Moses. The negro’s body is built of sow-belly—his brain +likewise. Give him proper orificial treatment, thus removing the +suggestion of sensuality, and your negro will be a harmless, valuable +citizen. + +[Sidenote: Not free agents] + +They are burned for rape, yet that fails to lessen the number of +assaults. If burning fails to stop it, surely “mind” has nothing to do +with the act. The history of rape cases is that the ones assaulted are, +as a rule, children, old women and those whom a “normally” passionate +man would fail to be attracted to, proving that this so-called reason +is lacking when the assault occurs. Hence, I again affirm that we are +not free agents, we are ruled by our environment; our bodies are our +closest environment; crime and insanity are physical diseases. + +[Sidenote: Pasteur and “bugs”] + +[Sidenote: Hydrophobia] + +In France they have erected monuments to one Pasteur, a discoverer +of bugs, who claimed that by “shooting” more bugs into us, he could +prevent a disease that man never has experienced. Hydrophobia in man is +purely a suggested disease, none of the symptoms being like those of a +dog suffering from rabies. There are several cases on record which have +been cured by personal suggestion, and it is strange to me that a child +of ten being bitten by a dog, should not develop rabies until reaching +the age of forty or forty-five. That bug must have been an extremely +slow worker or propagator of a following. Statistics show that +“hydrophobia” in man increased seven-fold after Pasteur’s discovery (?) +was made known to the world. Many doctors in America have written to +the authorities and begged that the establishment of Pasteur institutes +be prohibited on this account. + +[Sidenote: Instinct] + +The scientific world claims that animals do not reason, they have +instinct. All my animals have demonstrated beyond any question they can +reason (transform sense-impression into action). + +[Sidenote: “Miss Donk”] + +I owned a donkey last year, and like all good donkeys, she was +“strong-minded.” We desired to teach her to go up stairs. When the +wise (?) persons of the company gathered around with whips and clubs, +I asked what that was for, and they replied, “That is the only way +you can make a donkey do anything.” After thinking it over for a few +minutes, I realized that most donkeys looked as intelligent as at least +forty per cent of mankind, and nightly I was able to cause them to do +many things through what I call the Law of Suggestion, so it might +be possible to make Miss Donkey comprehend. I will not bother with +details, but in seven minutes Miss Donkey climbed the stairs, and then +she climbed down. Next time she went up with practically no urging, and +I find, through my little experience with four-legged donkeys, that if +the teacher possesses _equal_ intelligence to the donkey, it can +be made to comprehend. + +[Sidenote: As to dogs] + +On Christmas, a few years ago, I gave my wife a little dog, a puppy, +saying to her, “Keep this dog in the room. I am anxious to discover +what he has inherited. I believe that he acquires most of his actions, +hence will either have to imitate us or work a way out himself.” + +At the end of two years, this dog, which was a thoroughbred +black-and-tan, lacked all of the dominant actions of an ordinary dog. +His first mouse was a surprise, the first rat scared him. He developed +into a clever ratter. Why? The dog had inherited, physically, a big +bunch of muscles at the back of his neck, and early learned that the +exercising of them was pleasing. His greatest pleasure was to be +“ragged”—to play in a manner to exercise his neck. After he was taught +that killing mice put those muscles in action, he liked to kill mice, +not as cruel man does, for the pleasure of killing, but to respond to a +suggestion forced by the construction of his neck. + +[Sidenote: Comprehensive] + +The mistake the investigating world makes is in overlooking the fact +that man can comprehend nothing that he has not experienced. All that +he can do is to compare (“think”), and as his ability to receive +sense-impressions is entirely different, either as to acuteness or +dullness, from lower (?) animals, he is in no position to more than +guess, and it will be a poor guess at that. The atmosphere is full of +sounds he never hears. Musical notes make from sixteen and one-half +to four thousand two hundred and twenty-four vibrations each second; +when the vibrations are greater or less he fails to comprehend them. +All forms of life differ as to the amount of vibration they will +respond to, this graduation being necessary to keep up the constant +transformation of energy (life). This energy is constantly being +“passed along.” When there is a deficiency, epidemic or plague appears. + +[Sidenote: Instinct] + +Man’s senses are not made up in degree of fineness of composition as +other animals, therefore, he fails to comprehend (other than seeing the +result) and calls that action he fails to comprehend “instinct.” + +Man cannot smell as (not like) dogs do; see, as birds do; nor hear as +all lower animal life does. Animals communicate, they do all that man +does, except that their senses are differently balanced, and therefore, +not comprehensible to us. The beavers in building their dams, bees, +in storing their supplies, could not accomplish their work without +intelligent communication. Dogs communicate, also understand words when +properly associated with tone and expression. + +[Sidenote: A bishop] + +A few winters ago in a city in Texas, I met a bishop, and oh! he was +a bishop so different from any minister I had ever met. He was in a +promising field, for in this city they attempted to murder me because I +was a hypnotist. + +[Sidenote: Instinct (?)] + +At the conclusion of my first evening’s performance, I went into the +railroad eating house to get a cup of coffee. Four men were seated a +few chairs to my left, and through every method possible other than +using physical force, they tried to induce a quarrel. Being naturally +quick-tempered, and thinking over the matter later, I wondered what +it was that caused me to refrain from beating some of them with my +cane. After finishing my cup of coffee, I started to leave the saloon, +when I was met by a number of the reputable citizens, who exclaimed, +the moment they saw me, “Thank God! you are alive.” In answer to my +inquiries as to what they meant, they hurried me over to the hotel and +told me that the four men who had been passing all kinds of comments +while I was drinking my coffee, intended to get me into a quarrel +and kill me. What was it that kept me from accepting their challenge? +Instinct? No. Luck? No. The all-wise hand (law) of Providence? Yes. +Man’s thoughts are forced, not chosen. A thought is action. What was +there about them that forced the action of keeping quiet on my part? +It was the _tone_ in their voices that was positive against my +interfering; it aroused in me an unconscious action of reserve. This I +will better explain by relating the following oft-occurring incident: + +[Sidenote: Rhythm] + +We read in the newspapers of an engineer having felt that a certain +bridge was unsafe and, on reaching it, stopping his train, finding, +upon investigation, that the bridge had been washed away, he claiming +to know of no reason for his surmise except that when he was within +five miles of the bridge, a peculiar nervousness took possession of +him, which very rapidly developed into a feeling that the bridge was +insecure. The explanation is very simple. From long association and +habit, a locomotive engineer unconsciously realizes (as a hypnotized +subject) the peculiar sound caused by the train passing over the +rails when everything is in perfect order; the break in the bridge +causing a sound different from the one he was accustomed to hear. This +unconscious noting of the change naturally “suggested” something out of +order with the track, and as the bridge was a very pronounced idea in +the engineer’s mind, it is the first thing that the disturbance of the +rhythm would “suggest.” + +[Sidenote: Comprehensiveness] + +To revert to the bishop: He was a small man, smoothly shaven, and one +who did not hesitate to visit saloons and other places that ministers +are supposed to refrain from. When he came into the parish, it was +extremely poor; in fact, it did not seem possible, with such a poor +parish, such a small following and in such a wild town, that any +headway could be gained. Notwithstanding this, when I met him he had +been there about a year, and had already succeeded in accomplishing +more than many ministers with wealthy congregations had been able to +do in ten years. He preached practical sermons; or, in other words, +showed them _how_ to be better men, and omitted telling them twice +on Sunday how they were bound to be burned in hell-fire. His sermons +were interesting, comprehensive, and always had a moral which it was +unnecessary for him to elaborate, but which his hearers could naturally +deduce. + +When he took charge of this fold he began requesting and inviting the +young men who were loafing on the street corners and in the saloons +to come down and hear him preach, and naturally they refused. After +succeeding in inducing a few to hear him, the young men, the boys, +became interested, and as he preached for their benefit, but in an +unobtrusive, comprehensive manner, they liked to listen to him. When +they came to church they were met with a royal welcome and a smile, and +when he bade them good-night there was a pleasant, manly look on his +face, and he was not constantly hammering at them “the good of their +souls.” + +[Sidenote: A little party] + +One evening he had a number of young ladies of his congregation meet +at a residence and suggested to them that they give a little party, a +little candy-pull which they thought would be “real nice,” and then he +named the young men who should be invited; the young ladies thought +that was “horrid.” He told each young lady whom she must stop on the +street, when and where, to invite to attend the party. The young ladies +at first objected, but he carried his point and something like the +following took place: + +Bill Jones came from the machine shop on the way to the saloon to get +a drink before going home to supper. Miss Brown stepped up and said, +“How do you do, Bill? We are going to have a party down at Miss Smith’s +next Thursday evening, and we would like you to attend.” Bill was +dumbfounded. He didn’t know what to say; in fact, he said nothing. The +young lady went on and in a couple of minutes, apparently by accident, +the minister appeared and said, “How do you do, Bill? What’s the +matter, you look kind of broke-up?” + +“Well, what do you think? Miss Brown just invited me up to a party at +Miss Smith’s house, what do you think of that?” + +The minister said, “You’re going, are you not?” + +“No, I guess I ain’t going.” + +“Would you like to go?” + +“You bet.” + +“Well, why don’t you?” + +“I can’t go in these duds.” + +“Ah! Is that the best suit you’ve got?” + +“Well, pretty near.” + +“You are making good money in the machine shop are you not?” + +“Yes.” + +“What do you do with your money?” + +“Well, I have to pay my board, and after I do that and pay the saloon +keeper, I ain’t got anything left.” + +“So that is the reason that keeps you from attending the party?” + +“Yes.” + +“Well, you get paid next Saturday night, don’t you?” + +“Yes.” + +“If you had a new suit you would go?” + +“Yes.” + +“Why don’t you go and get a suit?” + +“Why, I haven’t money enough.” + +“Won’t the merchant trust you?” + +“No; the only man that trusts me is the saloon man, and he won’t trust +me for much.” + +“Now, Bill,” the minister said, “if you would like to go, I will fix it +so that you can get a suit.” + +“How?” + +“If you will promise me you will pay so much every week until the suit +is paid for, I will go on your bond down here at the clothing store.” + +“Will you?” says Bill. + +“Yes,” replied the preacher. + +And the preacher took him over to a member of his congregation who +owned a clothing store, and said to the merchant, “I will go good for a +suit for Bill.” Bill went home to supper, forgetting to take a drink, +and was pleased to think he was going to Miss Smith’s party. + +[Sidenote: A suggestion] + +On Saturday night, Bill, with his week’s wages in his pocket, from +force of habit, started for the saloon, but on the way there, for some +reason or other, met the minister, who said, “How do you do, Bill?” and +Bill said, “How do you do?” The minister went right on, not asking Bill +if he was going to pay for the suit, or anything else. He went around +the corner and watched Bill go directly into the clothing store and +make a payment on his account. + +My friend, the bishop, did this with some fifteen or eighteen young +men whom he had picked out; he attended the party, which was very +successful, standing around to see that the young ladies entertained +their guests properly; and behold, on the next Sunday all of these +young men were at church, and the preacher still refrained from +telling them of hell-fire, but preached a common-sense sermon that was +comprehensive to them, of how man could progress through the world. + +[Sidenote: Negative is positive against] + +The saloon men began to object, the money that they were in the habit +of getting was now being given to the merchants, and the more they +objected—as a negative is always an affirmation against—it caused the +young men to “think.” + +[Sidenote: A club] + +[Sidenote: Their way] + +As they had no place to congregate other than the street corners or +the saloon, the minister went to the members of his congregation, +whose trade had now picked up through the divergence of the weekly +salaries that had been going to the saloon-keeper, and demanded of +them that they pay the rental of a little house which was then empty; +that they pay for the subscription to a certain number of magazines. +The minister and some of the members of his congregation fitted up a +set of club rooms in this house and invited the young men there, but +the boys were a little loath at first to attend, expecting to hear +nothing but preaching. Instead of that, they met a jolly good fellow in +the minister, and the evenings were spent _their_ way, with the +exception of swearing and gambling, the young men learning after a few +weeks that it was possible to have a minister around and still have a +good time. + +As winter progressed, a club was formed, the dues made very light, +the money being handled by the minister, and the club in a short time +became self-supporting. + +[Sidenote: Practical personal suggestion] + +As the minister’s congregation grew larger, the merchants profited, +the young men began to appreciate that _they_ profited, and +through _practical suggestion_, he had succeeded in building up a +congregation out of material which a majority of our ministers would +have considered hopeless. He did not tell them what to _do_, but +surrounded them with an environment which forced them to do what he +knew such environment would. + +A lady in New York City, after taking a lesson from me, said, “Now, I +have learned the mechanical part of this art, can I hypnotize and cure +my brother who has ‘gone to the dogs’ through liquor?” + +[Sidenote: Ideas registered] + +“No. What must be done? First, in the ‘normal’ state, you must +associate in his mind through the proper senses the desire to be +cured; then, if you will re-establish his physical condition, you +can assist in his cure; but all ideas must be associated—that is, +registered—while the patient is in his ‘normal’ condition.” + +[Sidenote: Cigarettes] + +On the stage are several bright lads; they smoke cigarettes. One +comes to me and says, “Mr. Santanelli, will you cure me of smoking +cigarettes?” + +“Certainly,” I reply, and in four or five days he is cured. + +The mother of another comes to me and says, “Mr. Santanelli, will you +cure of smoking cigarettes, my boy Jack, who is on your stage?” + +“Does he wish to be cured, madam?” + +“No.” + +“Then I cannot cure him.” + +[Sidenote: Positive for] + +[Sidenote: Positive against] + +How is this, reader? It is impossible to bring out of the mind what +is not there. The first lad, desirous of being cured, has the thought +there to be put in action. I induce hypnosis and say to him, “After +you open your eyes, every time you think of smoking a cigarette, +a nasty taste will come into your mouth; and every time you put a +cigarette in your mouth you will vomit.” Now, the moment the lad thinks +of a cigarette the nasty taste aroused causes him to think, “Mr. +Santanelli’s inspiration is working.” If he puts a cigarette in his +mouth and vomits, he says, “Good, Mr. Santanelli has succeeded both +with the nasty taste and the vomiting.” But the boy who does not want +to be cured of the habit thinks of the cigarette and the nasty taste +comes in his mouth and he says, “I will fool Mr. Santanelli, I will be +able to smoke soon,” and then he puts the cigarette in his mouth and +if he does throw up, he says, “Well, never mind, by and by I will fool +Mr. Santanelli;” and in an hour or so he again thinks of it and smokes +one; the result is that my inspiration has aroused and forced into +action the positive against me, and I have only succeeded in effecting +a temporary substitution. + +A good minister once came to me and said, “Mr. Santanelli, many members +of my congregation are hard drinkers, and I have preached and preached +and preached to them of the sin of drinking, yet they drink just the +same. What other suggestion (?) can I give them? What can I do for +them?” + +[Sidenote: Comprehensive thoughts] + +I replied, “My good father, you make two mistakes. First, your sermons +are such as fail to arouse comprehensive thoughts in the minds of your +hearers; secondly, you try to put in through one sense (hearing) that +which the economy of man intended to be received through another. +Thoughts not in existence cannot be brought out. You fail to put into +the “minds” of your hearers the thought of the ill of drinking. No +thought can be formed through affecting less than two senses, and +it requires three to obtain an effective result. Now, you quote me +Pat Murphy, and say Pat has taken the pledge and you have lectured +and lectured to him, yet he continues to drink. If I were you, and +desired to cure Pat Murphy, I would do as follows: I would meet Pat +Murphy some evening after work, talk with him pleasantly and walk or +drive by Mike O’Hara’s house. Mike works along with Pat. I would pass +comments as to Mike having his house paid for; of the neatness of the +yard; as to the appearance of his children. In fact, I would cause Pat +to _see_ the condition of Mike’s house. I would then enter Pat’s +home, ask him what rental he was paying; if the landlord would not fix +the house up if he was asked; ask Mrs. Pat what cloth for the dressing +of her children was worth a yard. I should then say something about Pat +getting the same wages as Mike, and there would be no need of saying +anything whatever about drinking, as every question asked would arouse +a positive against it, in pictures of Mike’s prosperous condition, +resulting from abstaining from drink; and I will promise you that the +next time Pat went into a saloon there would be a picture aroused in +his mind which would cause him to bring home a little of his money; or, +in other words, by putting them in through the proper senses, I would +have established a series of ideas positive against drinking, and the +suggestion that formerly aroused the thought of drinking, would with a +little careful nursing, be forced to respond positive against it.” + +[Sidenote: Conception] + +If a man should meet an Indian who had seen nothing of civilization, +how could he describe to him comprehensively the strength and power +of a locomotive? It would be necessary to associate an idea common to +the Indian with an idea common to the locomotive, thus: as the Indian +is thoroughly familiar with the horse and its strength, associate in +that Indian’s mind an idea that the pale-face had a horse twenty +times larger than his, a thousand times stronger; that it ate coal; +that breath came in clouds from its nostrils; that it traveled in a +carefully arranged pathway, that it drew twenty large tepees, and +although you would not have formed in the Indian’s mind a correct +picture of a locomotive, he would have a conception of a locomotive’s +power and strength. A drawing made of a locomotive would produce an +impression through the eye, which, with the Indian’s comprehension of +its power and strength (association of ideas), would enable the Indian, +when he first saw a locomotive, to deduce what it was. First, by its +form, or the “suggestion” produced by seeing the escape of steam and +smoke, or the drawing of the cars. Or, if he had never seen the form, +seeing it move on the pathway or track would suggest to the Indian the +story of the big horse as told by the pale-face. Note that two senses, +feeling and sight, have been affected. + +[Sidenote: Doctors] + +In Tennessee, a couple of winters ago, I met the doctors of a city, +who, being good, true Southern gentlemen, proved themselves to be good +fellows. They all laughed about one doctor in the city, a man who knew +nothing of “bugology,” who had one of the largest practices, in fact, +the largest practice in the city, tired out two horses every day, owned +a great deal of property, and was a very busy man. + +After making a number of inquiries concerning this man, I concluded I +would like to meet him and asked one of his friends to take me over +and introduce me. I went over in the afternoon; the doctor had just +finished with a little surgical case and was washing his hands. He +was over six feet tall, had on a suit of clothes that was made for +somebody; or, if they had been made for him, he had changed his shape; +the material was of the best, but the fit was quite English. Upon being +introduced, the doctor looked at my feet, my legs, my abdomen, my +chest, my face, put out his hand and said “Hello, Santanelli, I like +you,” and asked me to go out to his home and take dinner. I informed +the doctor that I could not, that I was too busy, but would dine with +him some other time. He said he would be glad to have me, and I left. + +[Sidenote: Hydrophobia] + +I was in the city several weeks, becoming quite friendly with the +doctor, being in his office one day when a lady came in with a little +boy, the lady badly frightened, the lad likewise. The boy had been +bitten by a dog and the mother had heard of Pasteur and his wonderful +discovery (which he failed to make), and was afraid the boy was going +to shun water, foam at the mouth and do a lot of very disagreeable +things that dogs are popularly supposed to do and men do not, and asked +the doctor to “do something,” which he did, and the little boy was +awfully scared and cried. He sent the boy home all wrapped up, smelling +very strongly of iodoform. I turned to the doctor and said, “Doctor, +what do you think of hydrophobia?” + +He replied, “I think it’s all rot, but they wanted something done, and +I did it.” + +“Why,” said I, “I have a better cure than yours for hydrophobia.” +He wanted to know what it was, and I told him if any of my children +(provided I had any) should claim they had been bitten by a dog, I +would take them across my knee and spank them. + +“Why would you do that?” he asked. + +[Sidenote: Practical suggestion] + +[Sidenote: A lazy bug] + +“I am one of those foolish people who believe in suggestion. A little +boy is bitten by a dog, he tells his mother what has happened and the +look on her face forces on him the thought that something awful has +happened, perhaps to himself; he feels nothing but a little smarting, +and his mother goes to the doctor; she is frightened all the time, +tells the neighbors about it and they become frightened and the little +boy is more scared; when he gets to the doctor’s office and watches him +treat the wound, he is still more scared, and when it is all bandaged +up he is most scared; he has about him the odor of iodoform and it is +constantly reminding him that he has been bitten by a dog; then he +has to have the wound redressed several times, and the result is that +he does nothing but ‘think, _think_, THINK’ of being +bitten by the dog, and by and by somebody tells him what to do—to shun +water and foam at the mouth and have hydrophobia—and seventy times out +of a hundred he does so. Very strange, isn’t it? A child bitten by a +dog when five years of age, sometimes dies of hydrophobia when he is +fifty, but still the scientists (?) tell us that a bug did it. What a +procrastinator that bug must have been.” + +It so happened in a few days that another lady came in, with her little +boy who had been bitten by a dog. The doctor said to the mother, +“Madam, I would spank that young man.” The mother wanted to know why, +and he said, “I would spank him for fooling with the dog.” The mother +did so. The result was that the boy who had his wound dressed had quite +a sore hand before he got through, and the boy who got the spanking, +and hadn’t been bitten on the place he was spanked, stopped thinking of +being bitten by the dog, and failed to have an irritated wound. + +[Sidenote: A rara avis] + +One afternoon I went riding with the doctor, and he told me that he was +a farmer’s son, that he had wanted to study medicine because he thought +it was easier than ploughing, so went to work for a doctor, took care +of his horse, studied medicine, went to college, and at last graduated; +when he came back with his diploma he had eight dollars, knew a real +nice girl, got married and started in. To-day he owns one of the +largest factories in the city, a great deal of real estate, and is +trying to make a few hundred thousand for his last child. He informed +me that he was not much of a doctor, wasn’t even a good enough doctor +to kill his patients; that he kept them alive and got his pay; that +there were lots of good young doctors in town, who, when they came down +the street, kept doffing their hats to the germs they met, inasmuch as +they were familiar with all, and knew each and every one by name; that +_he_ had his hands full caring for his patients, without being +bothered by germs, inasmuch as he didn’t know a germ when he saw one; +he had heard about them, but they didn’t bother him. + +[Sidenote: Driving with a doctor] + +Becoming very much interested in the doctor, I asked him if he would +take me out calling with him some afternoon, and he said he would. +If you have never gone driving with a physician, it is an experience +worth undertaking, inasmuch as the doctor generally drives you to the +outskirts of the town and lets you hold the reins while he goes in +and gets warm and visits his patient. The doctor gets warm, comes out +feeling comfortable, takes the reins from you and goes on a piece; +while you are shivering with the cold, he talks to you, visits some +more patients, and, after you have ridden with him for an hour or two, +you wish you were home. + +But with this doctor it was different; he drove up close to one house, +and said to me as he was getting out of the buggy, “You don’t want to +go in here; they have got a little typhoid fever, it don’t amount to +much,” and went in. He stopped a few moments then came to the door +followed by some young ladies and they were all laughing and joking. +I asked how he found the patient. “I think he is better,” said the +doctor; and he got in and drove to another place, letting me hold the +reins again. The next place he drove to was a little cottage; when we +got in front of it, the doctor _hollered_, “Whoa,” to the horse +(you would think he was the butcher or milkman), gave me the lines, +went to the front door, and pulled the bell in a manner which led +one to think he was going to pull the knob clear off, when some one +came to the door and let him in. Pretty soon he came to the door and +_hollered_, “Santanelli, tie up the horse and come in, I want to +introduce you to these people.” + +[Sidenote: Do something] + +I went into the house, a nice little cottage where everything was neat +and trim. There a young mechanic was sick abed, and his young wife, +together with two nice little children, were in the room. The doctor +said, “This is Santanelli; they say he can hypnotize. I don’t know +whether he can or not. I like him, he’s a pretty good fellow. This +fellow in bed here thinks he is sick, but I don’t think so. Santanelli, +are you hungry?” I said I was not. “Well,” said the doctor, “this woman +makes the best pies and cakes in the country,” and with that he went +into the kitchen, and in a few minutes came back with the measure of +his mouth in a pie, and likewise in a cake in his hand. He offered me +some, but I refused. After eating what he wanted, he placed the rest on +the mantelpiece, and pretty soon said, “Come on, Santanelli, let’s go.” +The sick man said, “Doctor, hold on. Ain’t you going to do something +for me?” The doctor stopped, scratched his head, and said, “The best +thing you can do is to go to work in the morning,” and started. The +man said, “Ain’t you going to give me some medicine?” The doctor found +a mutilated prescription blank in one of his pockets, wrote on it, +dropped it on the floor and said, “If you don’t get better, you might +get up and go down to the drug store, and have this filled. I think +the best thing you can do is to go to sleep now, and go to work in the +morning.” + +[Sidenote: Health] + +I visited several other places with the doctor and he treated them +all the same way. And you, good reader, wonder how such a man had any +practice. Well, I thought over it a few minutes, but it is readily +understood. The doctor looked health, acted health, and when they +heard his merry voice at the front door, a suggestion of health entered +the house, and when the patient heard his vigorous ring, there was a +suggestion of strength in it, and by the time the doctor had entered +the sick-room the several suggestions of health had already preceded +him. The doctor talked in a cheery voice; he was hungry, he looked +hungry; all these suggestions had their effect upon the sick man. He +went into the kitchen and got something to eat, came back, ate it and +enjoyed eating it, and the sick man received these suggestions. Then +he started to go away, which had its effect on the sick man who said, +“Give me something for my money,” the doctor writing a prescription +which he dropped on the floor, saying, “If you are not better, get up +and go down and get it filled; good-night. Come along, Santanelli.” His +tone was healthy and this doctor gave forth every suggestion of health. + +[Sidenote: Like likes like] + +But that is not what the “world” wants. When the “world” is sick, it +responds to the Law of Suggestion, and wants to be surrounded with +sickness; and the doctors who are wise (?) do this, charge big fees and +have a small and select practice, culled from the few they fail to kill. + +[Sidenote: Look your part] + +[Sidenote: A real (?) doctor] + +A doctor should look the doctor (?); he should carry the sign of his +profession on his face; should be dignified looking, having the look +that is always associated with doctors or sickness; he should have a +medicine case (the larger the better) in his hand, and should have +a carriage that everybody knows is the doctor’s; in other words, +every suggestion of sickness must surround him, then he is surely +a dignified doctor. He drives cautiously to the front of the house; +quietly times his step; gently rings the bell, and goes into the +sick-room still giving forth every suggestion of sickness as he takes +off his gloves. If he is an up-to-date doctor, he will immediately +disinfect them; he takes off his coat and disinfects that; then he +disinfects his hair and hands, so that all will be free and clear +of bugs. In the meantime the patient responds to the suggestion of +sickness through a sick man coming to him; that is, a man carrying the +thought of sickness. The doctor then goes to the patient and pounds +him all over the chest, puts his ear down to hear the heart beat, and +then puts a thermometer in the patient’s mouth to find out if he has a +fever—sorry a doctor who cannot tell a fever without a thermometer,—and +the patient, while holding this in his mouth, has a suggestion of +sickness forced on him through feeling, a suggestion of sickness forced +on him through his eye by the person of the doctor, and the expression +he sees steal over the doctor’s face intimates that the thermometer is +going to register more than “normal.” The family is about him in the +room, magnifying in their’s the expression which they reflect from the +doctor’s face; and the doctor goes to the window with the thermometer +and frowns—ninety-nine times out of a hundred because he cannot read +the thermometer, but the frown and expression on his face is magnified +by those around the bedside, the man accepting the suggestion beyond +all question, thinking “I am very sick.” + +[Sidenote: Time for a change] + +Then the doctor wants all the usual environment banished, noise must +be stopped, the bed must be changed, the blinds pulled down, and +everything that will force the thought of sickness must be arranged. +The doctor then writes out three or four prescriptions, and does so +writing at a table beside the sick man—because it is a magnificent +suggestion to convince him that he is sick—the doctor then handing the +prescriptions to one of the family, leaving behind a most encouraging +thought by saying, “If he is not better in two hours, send for me.” +This doctor brought the thought of sickness into the house and +magnified that thought while there; when he left, he implanted in the +“mind” of the patient, “Be worse in two hours.” (Isn’t the day at hand +to change this?) + +[Sidenote: “Nice” medicine] + +Suggestion is anything that arouses an action. Modern medicine loses +much of its effectiveness if it possesses any, through our doctors +making the medicine “nice” to take, by using syrups, capsules, et +cetera. As it requires two senses to put a thought in action, and the +sense of taste is practically unaffected, a great factor in the result +desired is thereby lost. “Nasty” medicine is far more effective than +“nice” medicine. + +[Sidenote: Children vs. doctors] + +How many children are there who, when mamma promises or threatens to +send for the doctor, begin to cry? To cry when offered the services of +the one who should do them the most good. Why has this child such ideas +positive against the doctor? If he be what is claimed, the child should +smile at the thought of doctor. How many among the laymen of to-day +“smile” when they think of a doctor? The ideas associated with the word +“doctor” are abhorrent. + +[Sidenote: An ordinary occurrence] + +This last summer in Ontonagon, Michigan (and, dear reader, you +would never be able to find the place if I told you where it is), I +hypnotized a lad of ten and stuck him full of pins. That night the +family physician was seated in the second row of seats in the theater. +I brought the lad from off the stage, told him to go to sleep, that he +had no feeling in his ear, and although he went into hypnosis, he had +plenty of feeling in the ear, and would not take the inspiration. I +awakened him; he was trembling all over. On the stage I told him to go +into hypnosis, but he was afraid. After assuring him that I would not +put any pins into him, he did as I requested. After the performance I +asked him what was the matter, and he replied, “I didn’t care about +your sticking pins in me when the doctor ain’t there; but,” he added, +“I am afraid of the doctor, the doctor always makes trouble.” + +“Isn’t he the family physician?” I asked. + +“Yes,” he replied, “but I am afraid of the doctor.” + +[Sidenote: The minister] + +[Sidenote: Negatives] + +Why this association of ideas so contrary to the doctor. Whose fault +is it, the doctor’s or the profession’s? _No._ Because the +grandest profession in the world is that of medicine (?). (Rather, +that of healing.) He who ministers to the sick, and will give them a +sound body, a good body, a clean body, therewith a clean “mind,” can +do more for the world than the spiritual (?) adviser. Why is it, when +the minister calls on us, that the children and nearly all of the +family go out? The minister as a rule does not seem to be welcome. Why +is this? His profession, next to that of the doctor, is the noblest, +the grandest, still the children very rarely welcome him. There must +be something wrong. It is this: they arouse thoughts antagonistic +to themselves, instead of the thoughts they desire. This is done by +using negative (telling the people what _not_ to do, instead of +surrounding them with suggestions of what they should or what they can +do). + +[Sidenote: “Scientific” therefore lawful murder] + +Man, being ruled by his environment, is the reproduction of that +environment; the wise (?) doctor, examining a child’s throat, says, +“Ah, the child has diphtheria,” and he locks up the family of six or +eight in the house to keep the disease from spreading (?). No; but in +an attempt to murder the others of the family. The environment forced +on the child the diphtheria, and he locks up the healthy people in +that environment to see if they get the disease and die or not. The +same with small-pox and every alleged contagious disease; they lock +the people in the environment that produced the result, expecting +them not to get well. Why is it the doctor, who does not live in that +environment, very rarely gets the disease, unless the disease is caused +by the environment of the entire city? + +[Sidenote: A Jew doctor] + +“I am a Jew (doctor). Hath not a Jew (doctor) eyes? Hath not a Jew +(doctor) hands, organs, dimensions, senses, affections, passions? Fed +with the same food, hurt with the same weapons, subject to the same +disease, healed by the same means, warmed and cooled by the same +winters and summers, as a Christian (the sick) is? If you prick us, do +we not bleed? If you tickle us, do we not laugh? If you poison us, do +we not die? * * * If we are like you in the rest, we will resemble you +in that.”—Shylock, Act III. Scene I. + +[Sidenote: A pest house] + +If he is safe (and rarely does he contract the disease), why are +not the others of the family safe if removed from their present +environment? If you wish to isolate them, build a hospital, a pest +house, or whatever you wish to call it, in the most _sanitary_ +portion of the city, then move these people to that healthy +environment, and see how quickly the disease will die out, and how few +of the remainder of the family will “catch it.” + +[Sidenote: Yellow fever] + +Yellow fever was very prevalent in Santiago; the moment the environment +was changed through the establishment of good sanitation, the yellow +fever disappeared. It has long been observed that when the frost comes +in the South, yellow fever disappears; cold kills the yellow fever +germs (?). Oh! our wise (?) doctors. Take a man suffering with yellow +fever and put him in cold storage and the germs will quickly die (?); +so will the patient. When the frost comes, a latent mineral element is +released by its action, and the moment that element once more permeates +the atmosphere and man gets his natural allowance, he no longer has +the mal-transformation or yellow fever, but gets a “normal” or healthy +transformation and well being. + +If our doctors would study the environment, the elements necessary for +health, there would be more well people on the face of the earth. + +[Sidenote: Epidemics] + +[Sidenote: Yet he dies] + +Epidemics are caused by the lack of an element, and when the demand +is greater than the supply, those most in need fall by the wayside. +The moment the supply and demand are equalized, some wise (?) doctor +discovers a cure (?) for the alleged epidemic. During all the epidemics +at least ninety per cent _die from fear_. I think it was in 1893, +during the cholera epidemic in France, that for ten days, successively, +a reporter on the New York World ate the germs of cholera and seemed to +thrive on them. A homeopathic doctor rarely loses a cholera patient if +he can get the case in any of its early stages. More men die of pseudo +disease than real disease, but that is only something for the learned +(?) scientists to wrangle over; he dies, whether it was through cholera +or pseudo cholera, it makes no difference; he dies. + +I once took in charge a subject who had suffered from a severe form +of Southern malaria; his blood had been examined by a physician and +pronounced most healthy. I hypnotized him, forced on him the thought +of the malaria and in two days he had perfect malaria, even to the +protoplasm in the blood. + +[Sidenote: Environment kills] + +Our hospitals and prisons carry with them every suggestion positive +against the result sought. The patient lies in a ward of the hospital, +thinking sickness; the prisoner, in _jail_, thinking crime. +Hospitals should suggest health. There should be healthy doctors, +sunlight and flowers, and live animals (other than bed bugs); but our +hospitals of to-day have sick doctors, the majority of the nurses are +sick, and the whole environment is one against just what the doctors +are striving to accomplish. + +_The history of the so-called advance in medicine travels side by +side with the advance in sanitation._ + +[Sidenote: No advancement in medicine] + +Rational medicine has made no progress. We have gained anesthetics, and +skilled butchers, who can cut neatly and cleanly. Hunchbacks now walk +straight, but live no longer. Other than the “orificial” thought (and +that is the surgeon’s), I deny any advancement. + +The Law of Suggestion balances itself. The sexually degenerate die off +as consumptives, et cetera, conditionally failing to reproduce, while +those in health continue the race. + +[Sidenote: Germs and sewers] + +[Sidenote: Civilization] + +Civilization carries with it filth. If the germ theory be right, the +first thing that our wise (?) boards of health should do is to abolish +sewers, pipes that lead to a cesspool where the germs are propagated, +and from there conducting them into our bedrooms, our ballrooms and +our offices, thereby committing murder by distributing these alleged +germs that they seem so anxious to destroy. If the germ theory be true, +_abolish sewers_. Primitive races, races that lived out of doors, +and did not congregate in great numbers, were free from disease. Man, +civilized (?) man, always leaves disease in his wake. Doctors are +needed only in _modern_ civilization. + +[Sidenote: Vaccination] + +Our soldiers, before being sent to Cuba, were vaccinated—polluted with +cow-syphilis—and, although the papers and army reports tried to keep +the knowledge from the public, small-pox was prevalent among these +vaccinated soldiers, the excuse being that the vaccination “didn’t +take.” Tommy-rot. + +Man, being a creature of his environment, can find about him all that +is necessary for his welfare; and, if he would obey the law discovered +by Darwin, by Herbert Spencer, he would find that he who is most apt, +who is most quickly assimilated with his environment, is the one who +will survive the longest. + +[Sidenote: Government murders] + +The government murders our soldiers in the Philippines and in Cuba by +feeding them with hog meat, “embalmed” beef, and food-stuffs that grow +only in the temperate zones, while all round them are the necessary +and proper foods to keep them in health in their present environment. +Natives in the tropics eat but little of flesh, little of the elements +that are found in the foods of the colder climes; yet our soldiers, +unaccustomed to the enervating environment of the tropics, are fed on +flesh, a food necessary (?) to keep men alive in a cold climate. It is +simply murder; there is no excuse for such stupidity. + +[Sidenote: Driving soldiers insane] + +Why is it that those who live in the Southern climes eat so much of +red-peppers, spices, et cetera? For the reason that the heat of the +atmosphere, draws all of the energy and circulation to the surface of +the body to induce perspiration, the evaporation of which cools the +skin. The stimulation of the hot spices is a counter-irritant and draws +the blood to the stomach, giving it the energy necessary to perform +its proper function. Our soldiers in the Philippines are fed with the +most indigestible food, unprovided with the irritants necessary to +produce the required digestion, and although our newspapers fail to +tell the public, _our army insane asylums are being filled_ at a +rate that is appalling. The meat trust and the ignorance of our doctors +are decimating the ranks of our soldiers far more rapidly than the +Filipinos could were they furnished with arms. Eat of your environment +if you would be of that environment and survive. + +[Sidenote: D——n you die] + +In a certain hospital in Chicago an old maid, a patient, had undergone +a successful operation, but was firmly convinced that she would die. +Her old maid sister visited her and agreed with her that she would die. +Every time she saw the doctor she told him she would die; and, at last, +losing patience (not “patients,” though sometimes he did) one evening, +after she had repeatedly informed the doctor she would die, he turned +to her and said, “Damn you, die!” and went down stairs. About forty +minutes later the nurse called the doctor and said, “She did it.” + +“Did what?” + +“As you told her.” + +“What was that?” + +“She has died.” + +[Sidenote: What killed her?] + +The question is did the body force the thought, or did the external +environment force the thought, which resulted in death? + +[Sidenote: Better than drugs] + +Another time, a young lady living at home became ill. Her physician +concluded that drugs would be of little avail, and hired a robust, +rosy-cheeked, romping tomboy of a nurse, to whose presence the family +objected. The doctor insisted, and the patient got well. The family +still hold that the doctor made a grave mistake in forcing them to +endure the presence of this nurse, who was a suggestion of health in +appearance, in tone, and in manner; and her constant attendance on the +patient was more potent through its effect on the patient’s senses than +all the medicine in Christendom. + +[Sidenote: Telepathy] + +The Mental Scientists believe in telepathy, claiming that if all the +neighbors wished health to the sick one, they would get a telepathic +effect of mind upon mind. This explanation will not hold water. What +you think, you look, you do. Therefore, if you think health, you +communicate that suggestion to the patient through the patient’s +senses, for in no other way can he receive the impression. It is open +(direct), personal suggestion—nothing telepathic about it. + +[Sidenote: Christian science] + +The same with Christian Science, pure and simple suggestion; for it +matters not what the method, so long as the thought is put in action, +whether by praying or exhortations (facial expression and tone). The +necessary attributes are desire and sincerity on the part of those +offering the suggestion. Let there be one insincere person in the party +and that one can produce a stronger positive against the others than +twenty can counteract. + +[Sidenote: Healing] + +I have known many cases where the individuality and personality in +touch, accompanied by tone, has been so forcible that fever in a child +has been allayed within a minute. Personally, I have gone to the +bedside of a stranger, and in less than one minute re-established a +circulation throughout the entire lower limbs, the patient at the time +being what the doctors call delirious. + +The snapping, snarling little house dog has never been known to bite a +person who would hold his hand still when the dog bit at it. The manner +in which you place your hand on an animal, the suggestion of the touch, +is the secret of success in handling snakes. When one is afraid of the +snake, the touch tells him so; when one is not, he knows. + +[Sidenote: The power in the eye] + +It is said that if we will stare a lion or a savage dog in the eye he +will not bite us. This is wrong. Of course, in most cases if we stare +at them we are not afraid, but if we stare at them and are afraid, my +experience is, the bull-dog will “go for” us. + +Horses and pet animals are “spoiled,” made vicious, et cetera, by the +ineffectual attempts to force them to “mind.” Animals are like babies, +if we make them comprehend through the _proper_ senses, and are +just, little trouble is required to force them to understand. + +[Sidenote: Mental healing possible] + +Mental healing is possible where cerebro-spinal (conscious) memories +are associated with sympathetic memories; it will be, or is, through +cerebro-spinal (conscious) memories that we arouse sympathetic memories +in mental healing. The sympathetic must have a memory of “normal” or +healthy action. Sickness is the unhealthy action of the Sympathetic +System. After hypnotizing a subject, if we can lock a thought in the +“mind” through a word (cerebro-spinal) or a series of words that will +arouse the associated action desired in the Sympathetic System, we can +produce a cure. Therefore, all diseases having a name (cerebro-spinal), +a recognized result (cerebro-spinal), and the unconscious actions of +the sympathetic that produces these conditions, become workable the +moment they are associated. + +[Sidenote: Imagination] + +Imagination is a word I do not like, inasmuch as what a man imagines +he believes, and what he believes, is. If one looks at a color, and is +color-blind, one will believe that the color is such as the impression +given, notwithstanding what one’s neighbor says. Therefore, I deny +imagination as accepted by the general public, and say what a person +believes is, so far as he is personally concerned. A man is just as +sick as he believes himself to be, and just as well as he believes +himself to be; because, if his thought is of health, all the attributes +of which he is possessed that makes health are certain to take place. +If he believes himself to be sick, the memory actions of that sickness +are bound to occur. + +[Sidenote: Absent treatment] + +I do not believe in the philosophy of absent treatment, yet the +so-called absent treatment is successful with many patients. That cures +are produced through telepathy and by an operator sitting down every +day and thinking of the welfare and good of his patient for an hour, to +_me_ is “tommy-rot.” If we can make the patient believe or accept +that we are going to “will” him well, and every afternoon or morning he +will deliberately take a certain position, sit in a certain place and +try to make himself passive, a result can be accomplished. It is only +suggestion, however. All is suggestion, and it must come through the +senses. + +[Sidenote: Superstition] + +Superstition, the relic of unenlightened (?) days. + +If you were a hypnotist, you would wonder when those unenlightened +and non-superstitious days ended. Ninety-nine out of every hundred of +the people who tell us they do not believe in hypnosis are so deathly +afraid of it that they will not look the operator in the eye. They are +not afraid of what he claims, but of the great big phantom that they, +in their ignorance, have built around the art. The moment they succeed +in comprehending what I claim, they are of my most ardent followers. +Superstitious; who is not? I believe I will have bad luck if I go to +the theater without my cane (because on these nights it rains and I +take my umbrella). Ben Johnson used to touch every post he passed. +People will not re-enter their homes for something they have forgotten. +The little superstitions are limitless, the big ones “more limitless.” + +[Sidenote: Superstition the all] + +[Sidenote: Mummery] + +[Sidenote: Why be sick?] + +The superstition that surrounds medicine and disease is appalling. The +superstition and jugglery that permeates the profession of medicine +and law, is the Sympathetic System, the Abdominal Brain of their +very existence. Remove superstition from these two professions and +little is left. Yesterday’s paper states that the board of health +of Liberty, Sullivan County, New York, has had passed an ordinance +placing consumption in the same class with small-pox, scarlet fever, +diphtheria and other contagious (?) diseases, and prohibiting any +hospital or sanitarium for consumptives within the village limits. +Violation of the ordinance is punishable by the fine of fifty dollars +for the first offense, and for each subsequent offense the penalty is +_discretionary with the board_, but is not to exceed one hundred +dollars. Having established the superstition that small-pox (when not +preceded by cow-pox, inoculated by a high priest of medicine, who +procured his “charm” by mutilating a calf or cow), scarlet fever, et +cetera, are “contagious,” to further his mummery, he prohibits the +consumptive from living elsewhere than where he dictates, and the +non-superstitious (?) public submits to the dictates of these high +priests who worship at the shrine of bugs, and start their mummery by +taking from a patient a “culture,” then go into a sacred chamber, amid +a lot of mysterious paraphernalia, to _incant_ and _decant_. +Returning with a very grave face, they tell you that the bug is there, +but they _know_ of a bug that can catch your bug and kill him (and +perhaps you); that they will now let loose the bug they have caught +by chasing some other bug through a horse, a goat, a dog, a rabbit, +a guinea-pig and a monkey. So they “shoot” the bug into your blood; +and, behold! if you fail to be impressed (suggested to) through this +mummery, you go to some other doctor. Pick up a daily paper—read—why +be sick? The advertisements tell you of bugs discovered, a sure cure. +If these licensed “doctors” can do as they claim, _why so much +legislation_? + +Now, reader, _you_ are not superstitious. Oh! no, you are +“scientific.” If you can show any difference between the “science” of +to-day and the mummery of the “dark ages” you will enlighten sincere +and anxious students who are striving to enlighten their fellow man. + +Here, reader, are a few of your superstitions: + +That you can comprehend more than three units at one time. + +That other than matter is appreciable. + +That man is a free agent. + +That man is possessed of “will power.” + +That man is just. + +That law is justice. + +That “justice” is achieved by hounding a supposed criminal. + +That prosecuting attorneys prosecute criminals from a sense of duty +only. + +That the verdict of a jury is always just. + +That punishment prevents crime. + +That legislators represent the people. + +That legislation should be invoked against all things not understood. + +That newspapers print the truth only. + +That a diploma makes a doctor. + +That medical statistics are reliable. + +That drugs of themselves cure. + +That there are contagious diseases. + +That vaccination prevents small-pox. + +That quarantine prevents the spread of disease. + +That boards of health are useful in preventing disease. + +That medical experts are possessed of knowledge. + +That two “experts,” who swear directly opposite to one another, are +_both_ experts. + +That modern science is scientific. + +That an “authority” knows whereof he talks. + +That the experts on hypnosis who write for the New York papers know +whereof they write. + +That the psychologists who investigated the phenomena (without the +phenomena) of Mrs. Piper are psychologists, or even thinkers. + +That Mental or Christian Scientists are fools. + +That the ten commandments have benefited mankind. + +That attending church will reserve for you a place in heaven (?). + +That a professor of Christianity will not “do” his neighbor. + +That in attempting to simulate you deceive others than yourself. + +That there are idolatrous religions. + +That sensuality is love. + +That blushing is a sign of purity. + +That colleges graduate practical men. + +That physical and mental traits are inherited, _per se_, from the +father. + +That one is born with a thirst for liquor (yet takes milk straight +without an objection). + +That the American public desires to be deceived. + +That there is more than one way to hypnotize. + +That man can travel, build a following, and earn a living through +fraudulent methods only. + +That the performing of orificial work, particularly circumcision, is a +sin, for, “What God gave, no man should take away.” + +NOTE.—This being true, although the Nazarene was circumcised, +the cataract should not be removed from an eye, because “God” gave +man the cataract. A child, born blind, deaf or dumb, should not have +its senses established, because “God” has made the child that way. +An individual God would be too busy to look after us as separate +beings; but God is good, and what God does is perfect. If a personal +God _made_ each one of us, we would be in His image, each of us +would bear His features, and therefore be perfect physically, perfect +mentally; but God is the Law of Suggestion, and those of us who have +been circumcised find that we are better than those who claim they +should keep _all_ that “God” gave them. If we can better the +animal’s physical condition, so then should physical condition be +changed in man, as the necessity for circumcision is a result of the +irritation of the mother, her irritated ganglion teaching the ganglion +of the child to build redundantly. + +Stupid superstition is as rife to-day as it was in the alleged “dark +ages.” + +[Sidenote: Palmistry, telepathy, et cetera] + +Back of what the “scientists” claim to be pure superstition, is a grain +of truth. I believe there is some truth in palmistry, telepathy and +clairvoyance, and it is proven that there is efficiency in fetishes, +amulets, charms, et cetera, though I have yet to observe a case of +either telepathy or clairvoyance that I considered a demonstration +of phenomena. It is possible for one familiar with human nature to +foretell to a reasonable extent, or predestine personal actions. If +a right-handed man is lost in a forest and we meet him, we can tell +him that he is moving in a circle to the left, because he will step a +little further with his right foot. + +So-called superstitious people have a right to their superstitions; +they were sick, procured their charm and got well. It is well-known +that a patient, lacking confidence in his physician, receives but +little benefit from his treatment (charm). When our non-superstitious +people call on the doctor and he fails to cure them; he then berates +their lack of superstition. + +[Sidenote: The tale of a wart] + +Let us follow a “superstitious” lady who desires to get rid of a wart +on her finger. Auntie brings the washing some Saturday evening, and +notes the wart on madam’s finger. She says, “Lawd, lady, why don’t +you get rid o’ dat wart?” and madam replies that she has consulted +several doctors, but they cannot get the roots out; the wart always +_grows_ back. Auntie informs her that an old mammy she knows would +charm that wart away; she has seen her do so lots of times; it is +easy. Madam becomes interested, so she thinks it over and all the time +she is thinking about going to mammy’s cabin, she is holding in her +“mind” the thought of getting rid of the wart. She dresses very plainly +one afternoon, and starts for mammy’s cabin, all the time nervous +and afraid that somebody will see her and know where she is going. +Therefore, she is thinking all the time of getting rid of that wart. +Timidly knocking at the door, she goes in, filled with awe and fear, +and notes the surroundings. After talking with her, mammy has her sit +down, takes her hand, makes some cabalistic passes, telling her just +exactly what she must do, and that at a certain time, exactly, she must +do a certain thing; if she will do so for a certain length of time, the +wart will surely disappear. + +[Sidenote: Will it disappear?] + +[Sidenote: “It shore will”] + +The woman, after watching mammy’s work and manipulations, returns +home, still afraid of being observed by her neighbors, and at last +sits down with a sigh of relief, thankful that the ordeal is over, +not realizing that for the past two hours her mind has been set on +getting rid of the wart. Now her curiosity is aroused; will the wart +disappear? Every time she feels the wart, it arouses in her “mind” the +thought of its disappearance; and every little while she goes to the +light to see if the wart has really vanished. In time it does. If this +is not a practical case of suggestion by reaching the mind, I do not +know what is. I fail to see the superstition, as the wart disappears by +suggestion. Madam does not care whether it was suggestion, or what it +was, she knows the wart was on her hand, and remembers the learned (?) +doctor’s failure, realizing that mammy has done what the doctor failed +to do, and is happy, or, as the doctors say, she is now extremely +superstitious. No! What you think is, what you believe is, as far as +you are personally concerned. + +[Sidenote: Emotion] + +Our psychologists are always talking of emotion. Emotions are extremes +and the same nerve-ends are stimulated to produce the two opposite +emotions. Sadness affects certain muscles of the face and forces the +tear ducts to pour forth tears. Extreme mirth produces the same result. + +The myriads of deductions, as to emotion, made by our psychologists are +entirely false. We have five ways of receiving ten extreme ideas, and +to the degree of emphasis or stimulus (suggestion), and of the ideas +already associated, do the emotions respond. + +[Sidenote: Abdominal brain] + +I believe the Sympathetic System and the cerebro-spinal system to be of +one Abdominal Brain. The cerebro-spinal receives the impressions and +carries them to the sympathetic ganglion, which receives unconsciously +and can perform this function free from the cerebro-spinal, but the +cerebro-spinal can do absolutely nothing without the sympathetic. In +other words, it is inherent with, and cannot be disassociated from the +sympathetic. + +[Sidenote: All action direct] + +You see, hear, smell, feel or taste something repulsive, and +immediately become sick at the stomach. The cerebro-spinal simply +registers the memory of the sense-stimuli, but the nerve-ends that +receive this are beyond all question sympathetic, the cerebrum +being simply a side issue, and like the registering mechanism of a +phonograph; so, instead of being sick through a reflex action, which I +cannot comprehend, it is all _direct_. So-called reflex action has +never been comprehensively explained to me. All action is direct. + +[Sidenote: Magnetism] + +If matter is the expression of mind, so-called magnetism must be an +expression in matter that attracts other matter. Therefore, a person +possessed of a pure body will have a pure mind, consequently, a pure +expression in his face, attracting the pure, and _vice versa_. +That this is true, I have proven. + +[Sidenote: How I cleaned house] + +[Sidenote: Stopped liquor] + +There was a time in my life when pure women, children and babes were +afraid of me, and would not look at me. I decided to “clean house,” and +after my surgeons had finished with me, acquired the thought that man +partakes of the nature of the food he eats. I was in Kansas, where they +fed us on ham and eggs or bacon and eggs for breakfast, roast pork for +dinner, and cold ham and sausage for supper; at last I concluded I was +a hog, and began experimenting. Desiring to cease drinking liquor, I +stopped eating pork, and, strangely, the amount of liquor I consumed +proportionately decreased. I then quit eating flesh, and in eight +months, with no effort on my part, ceased drinking liquor. + +Before this, I had reached such a stage that when a gentleman invited +me to his home I would refuse; being afraid to meet the ladies of the +family. In a city in Arkansas I played an engagement of one week, +returning after a couple of weeks, and had to lay off one night. That +night I was invited to a children’s party. I was afraid to go, but went +after my friend insisted. The children, of course, knew who I was; they +began talking to me and I forgot myself. For a time I was thoroughly +unconscious of my environment, recovering to find that I was in the +middle of the parlor on my knees with some dozen little girls around +me, some with their arms about my neck, and the tears were rolling down +my cheeks; then I realized that I _had_ “cleaned house,” that +the brutal nature had passed away, and the “magnetism” with which I +had been blessed as a lad, had partially returned; had returned to the +extent that the children had seen in my face and responded to the love +I now had for them. This is the pleasantest memory of my life. + +[Sidenote: Babes no longer cried] + +After that I used to smile and speak to the babes as I passed them on +the street, and they always smiled in return. A year before this time, +if I looked at a baby it was certain to cry. + +To further prove this thought, about a year afterward, I met a party of +ladies in a hotel parlor, became very angry, and dismissed them. Going +onto the porch of the hotel (this was in the South), I saw a baby in a +carriage. When I spoke to the baby it began yelling, and would not stop +until I left. Upon meeting the baby the next day, when I was in a good +humor, it was pleased to see me, thus showing that personal magnetism +is simply the expression in matter of mind. Therefore, the foul mind +gives forth foul expression, which is immediately responded to by those +of the same type. + +[Sidenote: To cultivate personal magnetism] + +To cultivate personal magnetism, cultivate purity. The orator or the +actor who magnetizes (?) his audience is simply a person possessing +much expression, and who unconsciously tells his story by affecting +two senses. The non-magnetic man is the one who affects only one—the +ear,—but the man who affects both the eye and the ear, who is full of +expression and gesture, is the most magnetic always. + +[Sidenote: Sleep in church] + +My dear reader, you are a hypnotist, why is it that people in the front +pew of a church, particularly if the altar be high, so readily fall +asleep? Easy position, upturned eye, concentration, and monotony in the +voice of the minister. There is but one way to hypnotize, and that is +by bringing the proper five attributes together. The making of “passes” +is simply using the deaf and dumb language to a person. They suggest +through feeling what the comprehensive hypnotist suggests through the +ear. Downward passes mean sleep, therefore every time the subject feels +the downward passes he thinks of sleep and goes to sleep (?), or is in +hypnosis, with the sense of feeling keen and acute, waiting for the +upward passes. When the upward passes are made, he awakens, because +that is associated with and forces the thought of awakening. + +A thought consists of two or more associated sense-impressions. + +[Sidenote: Scientific teaching] + +My dear reader, you love your mother, your father, your brother, your +sister and wife (if you have one), and children if you are so blessed. +Just think of the all-wise provisions that the “scientific” world has +made for your welfare. + +You or I knew a young man, a boy. We knew him playing in the street +and going to school. His father possessed a little money and did not +wish the boy to perform manual labor, so at eighteen or nineteen years +of age he is sent to a medical college. Now, mind, this boy has no +practical knowledge of anything. He has had no experience, whatever, +in the world. He is a suckling, and spends four years in this college +_listening_ to words, _watching_ the professors of anatomy +demonstrate (feeling-sense), watching operations by old men, visiting +the hospital and watching the doctors prescribe. His actual experience +consists of cutting up one cadaver, perfunctorily; the proper +dissection of one cadaver would have taken him at least four years. It +would be necessary for him to dissect at least a dozen before he could +properly become familiar with the structure of the human body. + +[Sidenote: A diploma] + +[Sidenote: Is this right?] + +At the end of the fourth year, being still a boy, he graduates by +answering a lot of questions—words associated with words, necessarily +carrying with them no comprehension—and this boy, after taking the oath +to be honorable, which as yet he is too young to comprehend, is given +a parchment which entitles him to assume the treatment of the most +vicious diseases, to reduce the most intricate dislocations, to assist +“nature” in bringing new beings into the world; to have entrée to our +homes under all of the most delicate circumstances, and thus come into +possession of the skeletons in our closets; to be sent for when our +dearest relative is likely to pass away. This boy—inexperienced as to +all things worldly—is entitled by law to this right. Is it sensible, is +it just? + +To further strengthen this injustice, the law designates to whom +(_experience_ not being a factor) we shall go when we are sick; +failing to do so, we shall be punished. All other contracts, to stand +before a court of law, must be equitable; a just consideration must be +given. What consideration do we get in return for being forced to go to +this man with a parchment? Does he guarantee to cure us? Will he cure +us? Does he cure us? Can he cure us? If he fails, why should we not +have redress? + +[Sidenote: Why this law?] + +Again, we know of a person who is of mature age, who knows life, who +knows from experience right from what the world calls wrong, and +through the _proper_ senses, how to treat disease; who is capable +of handling diseases—proving his capability by past deeds,—and why +should we not go to him? Why should he be punished for treating us? Why +should we be punished for accepting his treatment? + +If the graduates, at the end of four years, were possessed of any +actual knowledge, if they could demonstrate any other than an ocular +one of displaying their diplomas, I would have nothing to say. I do not +believe that the Supreme Court of the United States will sustain any +such law, inasmuch as the Constitution gives us the right to choose +whom we shall have dealings with. The wise (?) legislators, knowing +nothing of medicine, and little of farming, unhesitatingly dictate to +the world to whom the sick shall go for relief. + +[Sidenote: The Nazarene] + +[Sidenote: Who cures?] + +The Nazarene _cured_ by suggestion. The Christian Scientists +_cure_ by suggestion; the Mental Scientists _cure_ by +suggestion; the so-called Faith Curists _cure_ by suggestion; +the Hypnotist _cures_ by suggestion, and what _cures_ the +physician accomplishes are by _suggestion_; but a wise medic +whispers into the ear of the farmer legislator—who is another of the +modern superstitions, as we believe him to be a representative man, a +maker of laws for the _good_ of men,—this medic whispers in his +ear, “These other people do not cure.” Then who does? It is passing +strange that, with all his curing, he has to force the people to +patronize him while all the other scientists fall under the ban of the +law. + +[Sidenote: The bug was there] + +In this country of alleged freedom, let the curists fight their own +battles, let them live by the deeds they do. In all other affairs that +is the law, but a man’s life is so dear to the legislators—who are +always standing around the lobbies with their hands behind them—that +they cannot allow man to care for his own life, it is not precious +enough to him; he is not capable of “choosing” to whom he shall go; he +must be _saved from himself_; he must go to a man with a parchment +and have that man pour a serum—the putrefaction of disease of horses, +cows, dogs, goats and rabbits into his blood, to kill a poor little +bug. If the patient dies, and a post-mortem is held, the doctors state +that the bug was there; other doctors state that they are right, +the diagnosis was correct, the bug was there. _The doctors put it +there._ The taking of human life is nothing. + +[Sidenote: A la Sampson] + +[Sidenote: Cause vs. effect] + +Now, dear reader, I am not railing at the doctors personally, but at +their pseudo philosophy. They mean well, poor, helpless creatures, +they learned (?) what their tutors taught (?) them. They _saw_ +surgical operations, they obtained (?) through the eye that which +should have been acquired through feeling. Their wise preceptors had +a law made; and now, as they have listened four years and can answer +questions, they are given diplomas which entitle them to go forth to +fight the mighty hosts of bugs. They are fortified with the “jaw-bone +of an ass,” and the world looks on and says, “Hallelujah!” For some +reason they accept what old Doc. So and so said, take it for granted, +fail to investigate and try to succeed. They have no true knowledge +with which to work. To show how false the present theory of medicine +is, when a man is suffering from indigestion he is given pepsin, which +merely digests the food in the stomach, failing to reach any cause +whatever. A bucket has been filled with water; the water is thrown out +and the bucket again placed under a spout, with the expectation of its +remaining empty. They do nothing but attempt to remove effect, never +once reaching cause. + +[Sidenote: Here’s a chance] + +The “rational” school of medicine is the most irrational; purely +attempts at drug suggestion without any certainty as to the result, +contradicting their own consciences every day, deceiving the general +public by asserting that they produce disease through inoculation with +germs; and right here I unhesitatingly deny that they ever produced +a tubercular lung in a rabbit or guinea-pig with any germ they +inoculated him with, and assert that they kill him with septicemia or +blood-poisoning, by introducing into his blood foreign matter. They +know the exact manner in which he will die, they find his lungs full +of bugs; his entire body is full of bugs because they filled him with +them. Allow me to furnish the rabbit and my doctors to watch the +experiment, and I will give one thousand dollars to any doctor who will +produce the disease, _per se_, in my rabbit or guinea-pig through +inoculation with his bugs. They must produce a tubercular lung, not a +sound lung filled with bugs. + +I know of dozens of cases of diphtheria (?) where the membrane, when +examined by the bacteriologist of the Board of Health of Brooklyn, N. +Y., and pronounced true diphtheria, were not diphtheria in any shape +or form, and dozens of cases where they pronounced it not diphtheria, +that were, beyond all question, notwithstanding the test (?), true +diphtheria. This wrangling over the word “true” is all “tommy-rot”; +whether it is true or not, the patient dies, no need of wrangling over +whether it is true or pseudo. + +[Sidenote: If I were a doctor] + +If I were a doctor, not merely a man with a “sheep-skin,” but a real +doctor, a man who had goods to deliver, a man who could say, “I will +cure, or accept no pay,” I would have an office of three rooms and have +all my skeletons in the first room; reversing the usual arrangement +of our present wise doctors, it should be a gloomy room and I would +hire sick people—awfully sick people—to sit around the room so that +when a patient entered he would have sickness suggested very strongly, +and would know that he was sick; and after the sick people had told +him how awfully sick they were, their “minds” being full of sickness, +and he had that thought of sickness thoroughly emphasized, I would +have him step into another room that had minor surgical instruments +on display and lesser suggestions of sickness. Then I would invite +him into my office where I would be sitting in the shadows so that he +could not readily perceive the involuntary and unconscious expressions +that would appear in my face as he told me of his illness. My office +would be bright and full of flowers, and birds, and pictures of health; +no stuffed animals, but live ones; I should try to have a smile on +my face, and the moment he took a seat, responding to the suggestion +of the present environment, he would say to me, “Why, doctor, I +feel better already.” And he would feel better, because from every +suggestion of sickness I should have carried him into a room that was +full of every suggestion of health. No drugs, no odor of drugs, no +instruments, no death’s head calendars; but life, in expression, in +plants, in flowers, in birds, in animals; I would have surrounded him +with health. And, good reader, he could go away with no drugs, but with +a memory of that office that would make him feel better. + + + + +WORDS + + +[Sidenote: Thinking] + +Man’s thoughts are made up of the association of the different +nerve-end stimulation of the senses. His comprehension is to the +extent of his correlated experiences, and all that is possible for +him to do is to _compare_. (See Indian story, p. 179). His fund +of experiences with which to compare is to the degree of the fineness +of his nerve-ends to receive all variable impressions so affecting +them. To try to convey to you my thought, I will use general terms and +expressions, thus: to say to you what you call “thinking” is nothing +but comparing. (Thinking is the transformation of energy and afterward +realizing the transformation.) + +[Sidenote: Psychology] + +Words of themselves force no action; they are meaningless. A word is +supposed to be a symbol to arouse a sense-memory. To understand the +use and application of words it is necessary for us to comprehend +the action of words in arousing sense-memories. Psychology—as yet a +meaningless word—has been the cause of many well-intending non-thinking +people writing books that are termed psychologies, which name conveys +the thought of irrational, incomprehensive theorists, never holding to +a premise, massing a myriad of words, explaining (?) something that +they themselves do not understand, and, consequently, cannot explain, +fully demonstrating Talleyrand’s expression, “Words were given to hide +thoughts.” I believe—and, dear reader, it is only a belief—that I +possess an average amount of so-called human intelligence, and I have +yet to read a psychology that I can comprehend the least portion of. + +[Sidenote: Say something] + +Writing words, after stating that words of themselves mean nothing, +I will be paradoxical, and with words try to say something, a thing +that few people succeed in doing. If the people in their business and +social pursuits would always say something—making affirmations,—there +would be fewer lawsuits, much less misunderstanding; in fact, no +misunderstanding whatever; but man utters words, and, intuitively +comprehending that words are meaningless, makes his own deduction; if +he deduces correctly we call him clever, bright; if incorrectly, a fool. + +Those of you who have had experience with employés can readily +comprehend how hard it is to say something, or to have the employés +comprehend that you have said something. + +[Sidenote: Not as you think, but as I say] + +One season there was with me as treasurer a college graduate. When he +was engaged, I said, “You have not been hired to do the thinking, but +to do as I say.” In the first city we visited, I told him to take a +package of school tickets to the public schools and give them to the +children. He was back in ten minutes. + +“Where have you been?” + +“To the school.” + +“Did you give out the tickets to the pupils as I told you?” + +“Yes, sir.” + +“Truly, you can work fast. Now tell me what you actually did?” + +“Oh, I handed the tickets to the teacher, and she said _she_ would +give them out to the pupils.” + +“Then _you_ did not give the tickets to the pupils, as I told you?” + +“Well, I did the same thing.” + +[Sidenote: Another] + +At another time, I told him that every evening after the performance +he should write to the manager of the company, who was ahead, stating +the receipts, and to put the letter in the postoffice. A few evenings +later, he was in my room when one of my subjects was sent out to get +some refreshments. + +The treasurer turned to the boy and said, “Harry, post this letter for +me, will you?” + +Harry said, “All right.” + +I interfered and said, “No”; turning to the treasurer, I continued, “Is +this what I told you to do?” + +“Yes, sir.” + +“What did I tell you to do?” + +“To send a letter to the agent every night.” + +“Is that all?” + +“Oh, you said for me to put it in the postoffice, but Harry can do it +just as well.” + +[Sidenote: Not just as well] + +“No, not just as well; because if the letter fails to reach its +destination, it is impossible to place the blame. You failed to do as I +told you; Harry is in no way responsible; he may do by you as you have +done by me, fail to post it.” + +Another season I had a treasurer with me who did as he was told. One +evening the manager of the theater in which we were playing, turned +to my treasurer and said, “Here is your share of the money; no need to +count the tickets.” + +The treasurer had been at the door, seen the tickets sold and was +thoroughly convinced that all was right, yet had been told to always +count the tickets. He began doing so, and the manager of the theater +said, “What is the use? It is just a waste of time. I do not care to +rob you; here’s your share of the money.” + +[Sidenote: As he was told] + +The treasurer answered, “Mr. Santanelli told me to always count the +tickets, and I shall do so.” + +At the conclusion of the count, my treasurer remarked to the manager of +the house that his tickets called for thirty dollars more. + +“Impossible,” replied the manager of the opera house. + +“I know nothing of that; I have tickets here representing thirty +dollars more than you claim you have,” replied my treasurer. + +After much worrying, the treasurer of the opera house suddenly +remarked, “By George, I forgot the advance sale.” + +Now, the treasurer of the hall was honest, but if my treasurer had not +done as he was told I would have been out twenty-four dollars. + +[Sidenote: Don’t] + +[Sidenote: Positiveness] + +[Sidenote: Extremes side by side] + +Everything in life is affirmative; all else is incomprehensible. +“Don’t” is a positive against you. If I say to you, “Don’t do that,” +I mean, “Keep still,” or to do something else. When I speak to you of +“long,” what do you think of, dear reader? Long? Oh, no; you think of +short, because it is the realization of short and the comparison of +that with long which makes the difference. When I say to you, “Smith is +fat,” you think of lean. Now, if I say to you, “Smith is not fat,” I +arouse and put in action in your “mind” the thought of a lean man. If I +say to you, “The man is fat” you think of lean, but fat is the dominant +idea. Grammarians will tell us the following sentence is correct: “See +the young man put to sleep in the opera house Monday night; after +which he will be taken to Smith’s show window, where you may see him +sleeping; and, on Wednesday, see him awakened in the opera house.” It +is entirely incorrect. It is like putting the right glove on the left +hand; it does not fit. The proper writing of the sentence would be: +“See the young man put to sleep in the opera house on Monday evening; +see him awakened on Wednesday evening; and, in the meantime, see him +sleeping in Smith’s show window.” The idea I am trying to convey is +this: That when I talk of putting a person to sleep, the first idea +aroused is of his awakening, and the two extremes should be placed side +by side, the modifications to come afterward. Where the modifications +come between the two extremes it is very difficult of comprehension and +for the hearer to remember; but if the extremes are placed side by side +the glove would be snugly fitted to the hand that it was made for. To +acquire this art is very difficult after being schooled as we have. I +fail to obey it in this book. + +[Sidenote: $100] + +I speak to you of one hundred dollars; do you comprehend what I am +talking about? What sense-picture have I aroused in your mind? One of +a piece of paper with a figure one and two ciphers in the corner, and +the other associated figures; nothing more. + +_The “mind” can comprehend but three units at one time._ + +[Sidenote: Can comprehend but three] + +For years I have wondered why the unaccountable three has appeared in +every art and science. To-day it is perfectly comprehensible to me, +because man can comprehend but three. + +If you doubt this, look at the signs when going down the street; we +comprehend two or three letters the moment we glance at them, but if +there be four or five, we at once comprehend the first three and then +the balance, if the group does not contain more than six. Some learn to +do this very quickly. + +If we are looking at a party of three on the street corner, and I ask +you how many there are, you will immediately tell me; if there are six, +you will say six, provided they are divided into groups of three; the +same with nine; but, if they are in one group, they must be counted; +or, in other words, separated into groups of three. + +A little experimenting will very readily demonstrate this. It is +so simple and easily conceived—if you will make a series of fair +experiments—that I wonder why our alleged scientists have not +discovered it ere now. Any quantity over three is abstract; it is a +mere term. If I speak of one hundred thousand feet of lumber, what +picture am I arousing in the “mind?” None. A man who is accustomed to +handling lumber might conceive the space it would occupy. If he is +a wood-chopper he might conceive the energy and time necessary to +cut and saw this lumber; but to conceive it as one hundred thousand +_feet_ is utterly impossible. + +We hear of speculators in Wall Street buying a million bushels of +wheat, and look wise, believing that we comprehend what was said. We +have no comprehension; nor has he who purchased it. Perhaps the men who +have large grain elevators have a conception of it as to bulk, as to +the space it would occupy, measured by the eye, but no comprehension is +possible. + +[Sidenote: Comprehension] + +I speak to you of space, an incomprehensible word; I speak to you of +spirit; that is also incomprehensible. Form is merely the outline of +matter, and it requires two senses to acquire conception—sight and +feeling—or, in other words, two forms of feeling. Man can comprehend +only by associating what he has seen, smelled, tasted, heard or felt. +It is impossible to register through one sense that which the economy +of man built to register through another; hence, it is impossible for +me to _give you_ through the ear a smelling, tasting, sight or +feeling memory; but one already possessed may be readily aroused. + +[Sidenote: Words arouse memories indefinitely] + +[Sidenote: Convincing] + +Words arouse memories indefinitely. When used in association with the +affecting of other senses, words put thoughts in action that form new +combinations or associations, thereby forcing new forms of thought. +Taking up the illustration of man being a camera, taking a picture, the +hypnotized subject being a stereopticon throwing out a picture, the +“mind” can only hold one of these pictures at a time, and a negation +always forces the opposite picture into place. It is possible, +however, to take a minor attribute of a picture and make it dominate +the picture. The art of doing this is what is called proving to, or +convincing persons, and forcing them to think your way. (Making the +indefinite definite.) + +To illustrate, we will take the fishing scene. I tell the subjects that +when they open their eyes they will find themselves alongside of a +fishing stream; that they will see beside them, bait, lines and hooks; +that there are some fine fish in the stream they are welcome to if +they can catch, and they commence fishing. But, if I say to them, “You +must not swear,” or “refrain from swearing, as there are ladies in the +audience,” the word “audience” revives the picture of where they were +when they went into hypnosis; consequently, I have lost the thought +I attempted to give them. But if I keep within the picture and say, +“there is a party of ladies fishing a little way down the stream,” the +subjects will fish. + +[Sidenote: Emphasizing a minor attribute] + +Now, reader, can we still keep them within the picture of the fishing +scene and force them to cease fishing? I suppose you would say no, +inasmuch as they are surrounded with all the attributes of fishing, +and, not being free agents, they would be forced to fish. Very true, +but an attribute which, of itself, must be a combination of other +attributes, can be so divided—emphasized—that it will practically rule +the picture. Therefore, if I would add to the fishing scene a very +severe rain storm, carrying with it the disagreeableness of being +wet, the danger of sickness, a place of cover, et cetera, it would +force these fishermen to seek shelter, and still be within the fishing +picture. + +[Sidenote: A lawyer] + +If I were a lawyer, never would I try to prove or show a negation, or +the negative side of a case. Defending a criminal, I would accept every +fact proven by the prosecution, accepting its premises “good,” and +would build on it better, best. + +We will assume that a young man has been arrested for beating his +mother, and the mother appears in court with a bruised face, black +eye, et cetera. Knowing the jury can comprehend nothing they have not +experienced through their senses, we must arouse in them sense-memories +with which they are thoroughly familiar; that we must always impress +two senses; that when we picture to them with words the hovel wherein +he was reared, we must also speak of feeling, of smell; otherwise the +mere mention of a hovel, a sight picture, will lack in effect; but if +we properly associate with the sight picture feeling memories, smell +memories, we will have succeeded not only in arousing a thought but +have put it in action. As the defendant’s attorney, I would admit that +the boy beat his mother, and state that it was the natural outcome +of the environment. I would show the early surroundings of the boy, +and the way his mother guided and allowed him to adapt himself to +those environments to his injury; that as he grew up she continued +to cultivate and allow to accumulate ideas and actions perfectly +consistent with the beating given by her son. Inasmuch as no other +result could possibly happen under such environment, nothing else could +be expected of the young man; he responded as all others would under +like conditions. This argument, being thoroughly developed by the +association of the different sense-pictures, would create a sympathetic +feeling for my client, and could not do otherwise than cause the jury +to comprehend that the action was the natural outcome; or, to put it +very brutally, the mother deserved what she got. + +[Sidenote: Natural response] + +If you were a customer, desiring to buy goods of me, and I should say +to you, “This is the best thing on the market,” what would you be +thinking of? That there are bad things on the market. Then, what proof +have I that this is the best? As a good, wise purchaser you will go to +some other store to look around, and I prove myself to be a very bad +salesman by the use of one word. + +If I was an insurance man, and some one told me that he had insurance +in another company, and I said that it was bad, what would you be +thinking of? “Who in the mischief has any good?” But if I should say +to him, “That company is good, but we have something a little better,” +always taking our opponent’s side as good—then better and best, we are +keeping within the picture; then, if we can take the minor attributes +and split them up, they can be made to dominate the picture as the rain +storm did the fishing scene, and thereby carry conviction. + +[Sidenote: Proper personal suggestion] + +If you were a writer of accident insurance and had climbed to the top +of a high building, there meeting a carpenter, I suppose you would say +to him, “It would be quite dangerous to fall from here.” I would not; +but would look him in the eye, then at the ground and ask how far it +was, and the other ideas would be immediately forced into action. I +might then say something about how often people fall, or ask him if he +ever fell. I will promise you that by following out this line, if, in +ten minutes he was asked to be insured, and had the money, he would be. + +[Sidenote: Realize] + +The art of talking is to know what and how to accentuate, to force +the listener to make _your_ argument _himself_. The mere +statement of fact produces no result; but suggestion, properly applied, +will cause the hearer to evolve what you evolved, to separate the +attributes that you have separated, and, by so doing, will convince +himself (realize). He will have emphasized through the proper +channels the associated attributes favorable to you. Always talk in +affirmatives, using a positive for, and thus hold the picture in your +hearer’s mind. + +[Sidenote: Actors] + +An actor does not act. He leads his auditors; they do their own +acting. How is it possible for Bill Jones, who has never experienced +the different emotions that Hamlet is supposed to have had, to +_reproduce_ them? How can his mind reproduce something that he +has not experienced? Acting, so-called, carries with it no conviction, +nothing real. The successful actor is one who can force his auditors +to do their own acting. The attributes, scenery, music, costumes +and word-picturing, merely arouse a memory in the auditor. I have +seen “Camille” played by an actress and company talking entirely in +Italian, and enjoyed it better without comprehending a word, than any +performance of that play I had ever witnessed in the English language. +If our actors would devote more study to emphasis and leading their +auditors, they would succeed far better than they do at the present day +by trying to simulate (trying to reproduce something they have never +experienced), which is an impossibility. + +Many of the incongruities in the Bible are now comprehensible to me, +the translators failing to convey the original through the translation. +For example, take a correct translation of the Lord’s Prayer, and see +how different the meaning from the one you have learned: + +[Sidenote: The Lord’s prayer] + +“Our Father Who are in Heaven, we hallow Thy name that Thy Kingdom may +come and that Thy will may be done, here upon earth, even as it is in +Heaven. Give us, day after day, our necessities, and forgive us our +debts as we ought to forgive our debtors; leading us out of temptation +and delivering us from evil. For Thine is the power as also the +kingdom, forever and eternity. Amen.” + +Note the entire absence of negation. + +[Sidenote: The devil] + +The word “don’t” is the cause of more sin than his Satanic Majesty ever +conceived; for, in fact, this word _is_ the devil. + +The ten commandments have been the cause of, and are responsible for, +more sin than they have ever prevented. + +[Sidenote: The Indian and missionary] + +I was born in the extreme west, in Oregon. My grandfather walked across +the plains in 1840, and was well acquainted with the Indians. He, with +other pioneers, always had a great dislike for missionaries. I asked +him why, and he said they caused all the trouble with the Indians. How +was that? The Indians were good and peaceable as long as the white man +treated them justly. When the missionary came among them and said, +“Don’t steal,” the Indian asked, “What is ‘don’t steal’”? and the good +missionary explained it to him; the Indian said, “Why, I never thought +of that, guess I will try it.” The advent of missionaries is always +associated in the “minds” of the early pioneers with the beginning of +thievery on the part of the Indians. + +[Sidenote: Murder] + +[Sidenote: Say something] + +The mother says to her children, “Now, little ones, I am going out. +I want you to be good, and, while I am gone, _don’t_ play with +the fire.” Up to this time the thought of fire was composed of the +attributes that it gave forth heat, that it would burn. In fact, these +were the only attributes they had of fire other than the comfort to be +derived from its heat. For the first time, the mother now associates +with the thought of fire that it is something to be played with, and +the moment she goes out, responding to her suggestion, the thought of +playing with the fire is aroused in the “minds” of the children, and +they begin playing with it and are burned, perhaps to death. According +to the _just_ laws of to-day, that mother should be arrested for +infanticide. She has unintentionally killed her children by speaking +the words, “Don’t play with the fire,” and is just as guilty of their +death, as though she left a can of nitroglycerin for them to play +with. If we wish children to keep from the fire, we should say to +them, “Now, little ones, move all your toys over in this corner of +the room; I want you to play here until I come back.” _We have said +something._ It was all affirmative. We told them what we desired +them to do, not what we desired them _not_ to do. Every time we +use the word “don’t,” we make a positive affirmation against ourselves. +Mothers are so small-minded that they believe their daughters to be +as experienced as themselves—in bad—always harping to them “Don’t do +this, that and the other,” things that up to this time the girls never +thought of. Many girls are ruined by their mothers trying to make them +good through their “don’ts,” arousing a series of ideas just contrary +to those desired. + +[Sidenote: Ministers’ sons] + +Why is it that ministers’ sons are proverbially “bad”? Because sin is +being instilled in their minds by the constant mention of sinful acts, +preceded by the word “don’t,” the good father always striving to find +“badness” which he tells the son not to do, thus telling him of sins +hitherto unthought of. + +[Sidenote: Oh! Say something] + +Tell the children what to do; it is quicker and comprehensive. Say +something. Oh! if I could only get the mothers and teachers to +comprehend that a negative is always an affirmative against, or the +opposite to what you are trying to say. Learn to say something. Here +is a common expression, “I will not see you until to-morrow.” That is +not what you intend saying, you intend to say that you will see me +to-morrow. You have no way of being certain that you will not see me +before, and may see me a dozen times before to-morrow, but what you +mean to say is that you will try or endeavor to see me to-morrow. + +A child is playing in the street, and you say to it, “Don’t play in the +street.” Is that what the child desires to know? No. What the child +desires to know is where it may play; again, you say to the child, +“Don’t stand out in the rain,” but what you intend to say is, “Come in +out of the rain.” Say something and perhaps your hearer will comprehend +you, but when you use a negative you are saying nothing (?), and +“nothing” is incomprehensible. + +[Sidenote: Learning to lie] + +The tone in which a word is uttered is of more importance than the word +itself. To illustrate: A mother says to her child, “If you don’t stop +that, I’ll whip you.” The child continues, seeing in the mother’s face +an expression which, associated with the tone, plainly says “continue,” +as they have forced a continuance of the thought, being positive +against the words uttered. After a few years, the mother says to her +husband, “We must remove from this locality, as the _neighbors’_ +children are teaching ours to lie.” (Do you see it?) + +[Sidenote: Teachers] + +[Sidenote: Scientific teaching] + +Many times have I lectured before the pupils of the normal schools in +many states, and must say that I found the mode of teaching the most +ridiculous attempt at instruction imaginable. If I had a ten-year-old +boy, reared with me, who did not possess more actual knowledge than any +of the pupils I have lectured before in the normal schools, I would +be tempted to spank him, or to send him to an institution for the +imbecile. These poor would-be teachers, having no experience in life, +seated day after day on a bench, having words poured into their ears +without the association of the other senses, it being impossible to get +a conception with less than two, or a comprehension without affecting +three senses—and one sense only, their hearing being affected, the +words poured into their ears are merely idle ones, and then these poor +creatures are supposed to go out into the world to teach children that, +which they, themselves, have failed to comprehend. Not the fault of +the teachers, but the fault of the scientific (?) manner of teaching. +Our teachers show _us_ (through the eye) how to do something +which _they_ do through the feeling-sense. Our eyes cannot accept +feeling memories. You show (?) me how to pare an apple? No, you allow +me to _see_ you pare an apple. Schools, other than those of manual +training, are failures. + +Here is a suggestion that will make a fortune for some ingenious lover +of children. Make a set of the letters of the alphabet in pieces, each +to fit only in its proper place; have the joints of a pronounced angle, +curve or square, so that the child can be taught to fit, correlate, +“think”; to learn that an acute angle will not fit a right angle or +circle, et cetera. The moment the child has learned this, it has +learned to “think,” and not before. When this has been learned, the +child will instantly, from out the heap, pick the parts (attributes) +that form the letter. Reader, if you had such an alphabet, _you_ +could not instantly do so. You are not a ready thinker. + +[Sidenote: Pictures] + +Pictures are false, one has to be taught to read them. Showing a child +a picture of a cow, saying “cow,” associating form (?) and sound, +starts the thought, but not of the real cow. After a child has seen a +real cow, the picture may _recall_ the true memory. A picture is +only a word. Writing arouses sound memory, and a picture arouses sight +memory, but the real thing must first be registered in the memory. + +I knew a lad of twelve years exceptionally bright, who went into the +country, looked at a cow for five minutes, and said, “That must be a +cow.” This lad had exceptionally fine tutors and opportunities for +learning, yet it took him five minutes to deduce that he was looking +at a cow. The suggestion of the environment did more to force the +conviction than anything that he had seen pictured. + +[Sidenote: Train the proper senses] + +_Tell the children what to do._ All thoughts are composed of sense +impressions, therefore impress the _proper_ senses. I may watch a +blacksmith for a lifetime, yet cannot make a horseshoe until my sense +of feeling acquires the proper memory. Three senses must be affected to +form a comprehensive thought. + +[Sidenote: As to fraud] + +Can a man remain in business and sell goods which he fails to deliver? +Can a merchant who has no goods to deliver accumulate money enough to +establish himself in the respect of business men? Can the manager of an +opera house afford to pay fifty dollars a night expenses for a week, +and allow a man who has no goods to deliver to occupy his house? Can +an established printer for a one-third cash payment afford to print an +entire order, if the party he is printing for has no goods to deliver +in order to pay his bills? Can a man with no goods remain in a state +for a year, in a town for a week and earn a living? _Prima facie_, +whose word carries the most weight, the proprietor of a store or one of +his cheap hirelings? Many of my hirelings have exposed (?) me. During +my first two years on the road it was a common occurrence every time +I refused to raise salaries for somebody to expose (?) me. To date, +two of them are in the penitentiary for life, another a paralytic; or, +in other words, those who made the alleged exposés were _all_ +degenerates. Why is the word of the employé having nothing at stake, +taken in preference to that of the proprietor, whose money and +reputation are at stake? It is not, except by the degenerates, who are +prone to believe everything “bad.” + +[Sidenote: My New York expose(?)] + +After my New York City engagement, the most sensational exposé (?) was +effected. The fellow who did so thought I had then left for Lansing, +Michigan. I met his first attempt, which was a failure. After I did +leave, he succeeded in furnishing the New York papers with some +sensational stories. The exposés (?) were made as to the sleeping act +(hibernation). The first proof of the falsity of his statements is that +he never made a sleep for me. Only these sleeps were made during my +Eastern tour, viz.: In New York, Kilmer; Hartford, Conn., Stevenson; +New Haven, Conn., Slinker; Meriden, Conn., Leonard; Bridgeport, Conn., +Kilmer; Willimantic, Conn., Mahoney. + +[Sidenote: Heart does not control the circulation] + +My advent in New York was as follows: I arrived in New York City +with some six subjects, and opened in the Herald Square theater one +afternoon, before about six hundred doctors; demonstrating with my +subjects many things that were contradictions to what the medical +profession taught, particularly the three different rates of pulsation, +simultaneously. The subjects were stripped to the waist, allowing no +possibility of trickery, and this test done some three or four times +with each. Some of the doctors claimed that the subjects were trained. +Even now, I will admit that for the sake of argument, but it still +proves my point, that the heart does not control the circulation; +_otherwise it could not be trained_. Just so, some people say +the subjects are not hypnotized. Still, if they were not hypnotized +they are in a condition, and whatever that condition is, I call it +hypnotized. I will not fight for the term, words mean but little. + +I then opened at Hammerstein’s Olympia theater. My managers informed +me that when people in New York City visited the theater, they went to +see a show, not to take part in it; that volunteers were impossible; +that I had better get some subjects. I put an advertisement in one of +the papers, had many applicants, and on a Sunday afternoon I hypnotized +some sixty, put them to work and picked out the better ones, to whom +I paid one dollar a performance. Now, if they were “fakers,” they +demonstrated themselves to be more clever than any actors in New York +City, and they should have been drawing three hundred dollars per week; +but, through the “fake,” or whatever you want to call it, I possessed +the ability to make great actors out of this raw material in one +hour, and at one dollar per night. You, gentle reader, say, “Ah, you +are clever.” No, when you claim that you say I am a fool, because it +is certain that if I could so teach people, Manager Frohman would +hire me at an enormous salary as a stage manager to furnish him with +_actors_ at one dollar per night. I am very certain that if I am +so clever, and could rehearse and teach these subjects to do as they +did in the brief time I had, the schools of acting in New York City +would pay me a large salary to either work for them or to keep out of +the business. + +This degenerate, who made the alleged exposé, was the chum of a Bowery +professor then giving exhibitions in a dime museum in Fourteenth +Street. His chum failed to teach him to take on hypnosis. After +thirteen hours, an hour each day, I succeeded in teaching this fellow +to take on hypnosis, after which he proved to be a clever subject. I +took him on the road with me, and in two of the cities we visited, had +to send him out of town to prevent his being arrested. To-day, the +police of Bridgeport have, pigeon-holed, a criminal warrant against him. + +In his exposé, he claims to have visited Europe; to have been used in +exhibitions by Charcot and others. I doubt if he has been six miles at +sea; and Charcot gave none but private demonstrations, and those with +only inmates of the Hospital Salpetriere. He went to the newspapers and +stated that he was not hypnotized; that he was “faking,” and asked the +reporters to say to him, “Drowsy, sleepy, et cetera,” as Santanelli +did; that he would go to sleep, stick pins into himself and become +cataleptic. I can teach any subject to do this thing in three minutes, +in fact, I can do it myself through a pre-inspiration, and at no time +do I need to _thoroughly_ lose consciousness. Later on, he made a +twenty-four hour sleep to show that he could simulate it. + +Now, dear reader, did you ever wake up on a Sunday morning too late +for breakfast and try to go to sleep, to lie there until lunch-time. +I will promise that before lunch-time you will get up. You cannot lie +_awake_ five minutes with your eyes _closed_. You cannot lie +abed all day if you are well and awake. I will give a thousand dollars +to the man who, free from hypnosis or drugs, will sit in a crowd for +three minutes without _opening_ his eyes. + +This clever lad told how the bed was full of tubes to supply him with +_food_; how ham sandwiches were handed to him. Oh, no; I am too +clever for anything like that, if I had wanted to feed him, would have +given him food in capsules or tablets. Just imagine a man eating ham +sandwiches lying on his back for seven days. If not digested, they +would kill him; if digested, the functions must be active. + +[Illustration: Kilmer during New York City Sleep at Hammerstein’s +Olympia, April 22 to 29, 1896. + +PLATE V] + +Now comes the strange part. This clever (?) fellow, like the clever (?) +public, told all about the eating, never once mentioning thirst. Man +can go fifty or sixty days without food, but must have liquids. Being +for seventy-two hours without water or liquids will always produce +insanity, except through hypnosis. In these exposés nothing has ever +been said as to the method used to give them water. Nothing has +been said as to the emptying of the bladder. If food is taken into the +stomach and digested, the secretions must be at work; if the secretions +are at work, the bowels will move. These things were all overlooked +in these exposés; the stories were told of tubes in the bed, as to +procuring food, et cetera, but nothing was said of how the subject’s +system was freed of the waste from the food given him. + +[Sidenote: No desire for contradictory facts] + +A story was told of his lying in a cage; this act I have never +performed, but have proposed it, agreeing, if the profession desired +such a test, to lay a naked subject on a sheet on a bed, put a +cage over all, and seal it to the floor so as to demonstrate that +nothing was passed to the subject; but the wise and learned medical +profession cared for no test that demonstrated, through suggestion, the +possibility of suspending hunger, thirst, bowel and kidney action; such +knowledge they did not care to learn as it contradicted their teachings. + +During the New York sleep, made by Kilmer, he was watched night and day +by relays of students from Bellevue Hospital. When arrangements were +being made, one student, who hoped to graduate that spring, insisted on +having charge of the entire affair, which, finally, was agreed upon. I +had nothing to do with the arrangements, which were made by my manager, +whom I had only known a week. If it were a “fake,” it is strange that +I should allow the details to be handled by a stranger. This would-be +doctor took charge of the sleeper, stayed up some forty-eight hours, +when off watch, hiding in a box to catch us _feeding_ him. On +the Wednesday night when he stood before the audience and told them +that the experiment was fair, and that I had done as claimed, he was +very angry. When he took charge, he told his chums that he would +_expose_ the fraud and thereby get a big advertisement for himself +when he began practicing, but when he found out there was no fraud to +expose, he regretted the loss of sleep and the time wasted; and later +presented a bill to me for services rendered, which bill as yet is +unreceipted. + +The thought that a man with a “fake” would, could or dared to open +at Hammerstein’s with the proposition that I made is ridiculous. +The sleeper to be examined, weighed, and watched from being naked +to putting on a sound pair of silk tights, a silk shirt, a pair of +silk pajamas, to lie on a large mattress covered with a crumb cloth +(all previously examined), and for no one but the committee to touch +the subject, I not going nearer than five feet from him (giving my +exhibition on the stage would bring me that close). The thought of +it being other than genuine could only appear in the “mind” of an +ignoramus, or some one looking for newspaper notoriety. + +[Sidenote: Tests of no value] + +[Sidenote: Feeling vs. hypnosis] + +During the test of a twenty-four hour sleep made for the New York +Herald (no test being of any value of less than seventy-two hours), the +wise doctors who knew _nothing_ of hypnosis, tested this subject +as to his _feeling_. For Heaven’s sake, what has _feeling_ to +do with _hypnosis_? They stuck pins into him, they dropped water +on his eyelids; they put him through all kinds of torture, but through +pure fortitude (?) he stood it. When this is possible all laws of +suggestion can be overcome. When “normally,” a man can control what the +doctor calls his reflexes, he is worthy of more money than he got out +of the alleged exposé. + +[Sidenote: A good liar] + +One wise (?) doctor called to him that there were rats in the room, +and because the subject did not respond, said he was not in hypnosis, +because the hypnotized subject responds to “suggestion.” Why, if the +subject could hear and respond to him he would be awake, because that +_is_ what constitutes the _waking_ state. The subject did not +hear him, did not respond to him, thereby proving that he _was_ +in hypnosis. After the subject was awakened, they asked him if he did +not suffer severe pain _while they dropped water on his eyes_; +and, like a good liar, he said, “Yes,” the answer being put into his +mouth by the question asked. Why, if he suffered from the dropping of +the water on his eyelids the reflexes would have acted, the doctors +would have seen it, and the subject could not have endured it. But +this subject knew what he was up against, that the doctors were not +testing him as to hypnosis, but were simply there to prove their views +as to suggested anesthesia, he taking the pre-inspiration that he +would _sleep for the twenty-four hours and suffer no pain_, which +he did. The wise (?) doctors named everything that he did and then +asked him a question; or, in other words, they put the answers in his +mouth, which he gave them, taking _his_ word for it that he could +endure pain and suspend his reflex actions without hypnosis. These +doctors knew this to be an impossibility, yet the desire for newspaper +notoriety was so strong that they pretended to accept this degenerate’s +word. Assuming that he could do so, proved nothing. Lack of feeling is +not hypnosis. How can a man prove or disprove something which he knows +nothing about? I, myself, could prove no hypnotist to be a fake; all +that would be possible for me to do would be to force the hypnotist to +produce a phenomenon that would be satisfactory to me. + +I perform many operations on hypnotized subjects. The two severest are +the stretching of the rectum and the cutting around the tender phrenum. +With the first I always get a groan, with the other a very pronounced +reflex action, and yet when the subject awakens he remembers nothing of +it. The extent of pre-inspiration I do not know, but in my long years +of experience, have met with but three, viz.: no feeling, rigidity, +awakening. + +These alleged exposés have all been good advertising, inasmuch as +intelligent people are in no hurry to take the word of one who has +nothing at stake against one who has everything. + +[Sidenote: Poor man] + +The wisdom (?) of the general public is highly amusing. If you want +to feel sorry for mankind stand in front of a show window where a +subject is asleep. A certain percentage of these know he is not asleep, +“because he is placed there;” the next is certain he is not asleep +because he moves (no man moves in his sleep); and some ladies are +certain to go by and claim he is not asleep because he _breathes_. +These three are the chief explanations as to why the subject is not +asleep. Everybody asks how he is fed, and will he not be hungry when +he awakens? No one appreciates the absence of thirst. If everything +is a combination of attributes, a condition or combination must be +produced in the subject that has these functions suspended. The +suspension of hunger and bowel action are easily explained, but I have +no explanation to offer as to the suspending of thirst and kidney +action, knowing only that with a subject who has perfect confidence +in me I can suspend the four functions for a period of seven days and +longer. + +My subject will awaken in a bright and strong condition; his bladder +will be perfectly empty and the first drink of water he takes will pass +through him within ten minutes. The subject is lying in hypnosis, with +the thought that he will have no hunger, no thirst, no bowel or kidney +action, and will awaken on the seventh day. This thought being locked +in the “mind,” the action that is part of it is certain to take place. + +This sleeping act was suggested to me in Xenia, Ohio, by a child asking +about the picture of a bear sleeping all winter in a cave. It occurring +to me that if a bear could “sleep” all winter, a man could sleep a +week. I experimented and succeeded. + +[Sidenote: Wise, curious or a fool (?)] + +While lecturing in New York City, as a rule I concluded my lecture +by giving some demonstrations with a subject, and also having a +subject pre-inspire himself with the thought of “no feeling,” and +stick pins into himself, demonstrating my claims as to the so-called +Auto-suggestion of the alleged exposers. After doing this at a lecture +one night, an old “horse” came upon the platform and informed me that +he could stick pins into himself. While I was getting my wraps, the +president of the society for whom I was lecturing wagered this young +man that he could not do so. The young man did and won the money. What +is the use of trying to teach the people anything? After you read this +book, I am afraid that you will know but little more than you did +before you started, as it is impossible to put in through one sense +what “nature” intended to put in through another. It seems that the +president of this society, although seeing the demonstration made, +was not satisfied until he had lost a five-dollar bill. The same with +you reading this book unless you take a subject (providing you are +capable), and demonstrate to yourself the truth I have told, you have +simply absorbed a lot of words, which, of themselves, mean nothing. I +know one very brilliant man who, notwithstanding he acknowledged that +expression was the result of thought, that there could be no expression +without thought, turned around and asserted that he believed a subject +could “fake.” What to do with such people, how to convince them I do +not know. Man’s comprehension is only to the extent of his experience. +Try to simulate and see if it is possible; try to laugh and put the +real ring into it, and see if you can; try to cry and see if you can +get the tone. + +I spend months conceiving a condition possible to be produced in +a subject, sometimes doing much experimenting to find the proper +inspiration to give him to produce the result desired, and any +hypnotist who will have the inspiration taken in shorthand, can repeat +the experiment, stealing the result of my thought, yet they never give +me credit for any of my originations. I did the sleeping act a year +before any hypnotist ever dreamed of reproducing it. In fact, until +they had taken subjects who had traveled with me and had learned how to +give the inspiration, they were doubtful as to its being accomplished, +and, with the general public, believed it to be a trick. They are +welcome to the inspirations, yet it is no more than just that they +should give me credit for them. + +[Sidenote: I know a law] + +In the Middle States, many wise (?) doctors are every day expecting me +to kill some subject with my crazy (?) experiments. They wonder how I +have continued so long without doing so, failing to appreciate that I +possess knowledge of a law, and am not, like them, working in the dark; +that my physiology is correct, and neither myself nor the subject I am +experimenting with are taking any chances. + +I direct the temperature of a subject so low that an ordinary clinical +thermometer will fail to register it, thus proving that the accepted +theory that combustion produces the heat of the body is wrong. When I +reported this to a certain hospital, the wink was passed around, none +of them daring to contradict me, inasmuch as they knew I had always +succeeded in making good my claims. It happened the night that one of +the internes, who was quite a clever amateur, had begun his vacation, +and he accomplished in twenty-four hours what I did in twenty minutes; +yet I had to conceive it was possible to do so. Our physiologists are +wrong from beginning to end, and I state this unreservedly. + +In New York, when I explained that “no feeling” was produced by the +sympathetic nerves closing over the cerebral nerve-ends and insulating +them, it was declared, “Very ingenious, but very unscientific.” Thank +Heaven for that! All drug anesthesia is produced by congestion, by +forcing the Sympathetic System to _insulate_ the cerebro-spinal +nerve-ends or centers, and I challenge the scientific (?) world to +_demonstrate_ otherwise. + +[Sidenote: Read and reread] + +Dear reader, a superficial reading of this book is time wasted; +read and reread, and every time you will find more truths. Can you +comprehend them, now they are offered you? The simplest of words have +been used, my best has been done to comprehensively correlate the +thought offered; yet you must keep referring back, and if you persist, +some day the entire philosophy will dawn upon you, and you will say, +“Oh, how simple (all truths are simple), why did I not comprehend at +first?” Because a new set of attributes has had to be separated so that +you could perceive, then conceive, and, lastly comprehend them. + +[Sidenote: Comprehension] + +Comprehension—look it up in the dictionary; and, if you can +_comprehend_ the definition, you can do more than I. What is +comprehension? It is the comparing, realizing, having memories to be +aroused _with which_ to compare those of which I am writing. If +our memories are slight, our comprehension will be correspondingly +slight. To understand or comprehend anything, its attributes must be +parted and associated with those of our _sense_ impressions. The +larger the number of the attributes “appreciated,” the greater our +comprehension. We have been taught Law of Nature, Hand of God, Free +Agency, Responsibility, Will Power, all of which are incomprehensible, +inasmuch as we have no sense impressions with which to compare them; +consequently, they are but incomprehensible _words_. + +Nothing but matter is appreciable, as all impressions received or +forwarded can act only through matter. + +[Sidenote: Destruction an impossibility] + +Space, eternity, beginning and end, destruction, are mere words. +Destruction of matter is an impossibility, and what you call +destruction is but the dissolution of _form_, nothing else. + +Man is individual only as to form; all of which he is composed is from +his environment, of which he is necessarily a part. The individual +parts that compose his entirety to-day will be different to-morrow, for +even our alleged scientists tell us of waste; we know in part of the +supplies—food, yet we fail to comprehend the Law of Suggestion. + +As we subsist on all lower (?) matter, gaseous, mineral, vegetable +and “animal,” we surely are of all of them. As an individuality, our +importance is no greater nor less than that of a grain of sand on the +sea shore. + +[Sidenote: Why should we live?] + +_Why, then, should we live?_ We have never been dead, neither can +we die. We have always been, are, and always will be, inasmuch as that +of which we are composed has always and ever will exist. We are a part +of the Universe (the matter) that for a time in this form will abide. +Our so-called consciousness is not of itself greater than that of other +“living” matter. We are simply a conglomeration of lesser form of life, +and nothing more. By what right, through what sense proof, do we dare +to place ourselves _above That_ of which we are; _That_, that +gave us our parts, attributes; _That_, that continues to supply +and relieve us, lest we disintegrate? How dare we claim to be other +than of our environment; of the _whole_, the all, God, good? + +[Sidenote: Spirit and soul] + +We have no conception or comprehension of spirit, soul; they are but +words. The soul, the spirit, if it be, must naturally be of the ALL. +And yet we dare to assume it to be inherent in ourselves, and to be +separate gods of our own. No, no, that cannot be; like Caesar we are +too ambitious, and like Caesar, we will fall. + +This may seem harsh; yet truth, though it hurts, never injures. + +[Sidenote: A disturber] + +He who comes among us with something “new,” is a disturber, and, +therefore, should be crushed. The Nazarene was crucified, not by the +Jews, although they were afraid of him. They said, “He is of us, +and a disturber. We will suffer if He continues.” Pontius Pilate, +representing the authorities at Rome, killed Him for disturbing the +accustomed ways. + +Gallileo was banished. + +Jean Jacques Rosseau was pursued from hamlet to hamlet; yet were it not +for him, there would be no United States of America, or Republic of +France. He gathered the thought and gave it to the world. + +Hahnemann was driven from pillar to post, yet the truth he discovered +is and always will be. + +[Sidenote: Like a broad highway] + +Life is a broad highway where the masses follow; perhaps twice, and +never more than three times in a century, some one strays _away_, +out of the highway, and starts over the mountain. The moment he has +gone far enough for the masses to see him, they call, “Come back, you +fool, you will be lost!” and if he fails to turn, _they stone him_ +“to attract his attention,” or to _kill_ him lest he be lost and +die. The world, the masses, are kind (?), they want to protect the +“fool” from destroying _himself_; they would rather destroy him. +After the “fool” has successfully crossed the mountain, another “fool” +follows in his pathway; soon more “fools” follow, and at last the +masses go, each and every one saying, “I knew he would cross all right, +he was too ‘smart’ a fellow to attempt crossing if he was not sure of +getting there.” + +This is history. + +Why was this book written? I am a fatalist, believing that what is, +was to have been; that our duty is to impart, to lead others over the +path we have discovered, and if we can only make that pathway clear to +a few “fools” who will follow as we have gone, I believe I will have +responded to my suggestion. I believe myself to be blessed with at +least “fair” conception, and to quote from Omar Khayyam: + + “Myself when young did eagerly frequent + Doctor and Saint, and heard great argument + About it and about: but ever more + Came out by the same door wherein I went.” + +I love man, and, through my hypnotic experience, found that he _was +not_ as described by our scientific thinkers (?), so began to study +him in my unscientific way, and having learned somewhat of him, am +forced to offer to the world this thought as to the Law of Suggestion. + +First, place your subject, then give him the attributes. Reader, this +book is written to _place_ you. Should more attributes be desired, +they will be furnished you. + +Man does not choose; he knows of no ill until he has conceived of good. +He must be led; and it is the duty of man, after conceiving, _to +lead_ his fellow man. + + +ALL RIGHT! + +[Illustration] + +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 78922 *** diff --git a/78922-h/78922-h.htm b/78922-h/78922-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..fb0e41f --- /dev/null +++ b/78922-h/78922-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,10488 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html> +<html lang="en"> +<head> + <meta charset="UTF-8"> + <title> + The Law of Suggestion | Project Gutenberg + </title> + <link rel="icon" href="images/cover.jpg" type="image/x-cover"> + <style> + +body { + margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%; +} + + h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 { + text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ + clear: both; +} + +p { + margin-top: .51em; + text-align: justify; + margin-bottom: .49em; + text-indent: 1em; +} + +hr { + width: 33%; + margin-top: 2em; + margin-bottom: 2em; + margin-left: 33.5%; + margin-right: 33.5%; + clear: both; +} + +hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;} +hr.r25 {width: 25%; margin-top: 0em; margin-bottom: 0em; margin-left: 37.5%; margin-right: 37.5%;} + +div.chapter {page-break-before: always;} +h2.nobreak {page-break-before: avoid;} + +table { + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; +} +table.autotable { border-collapse: collapse; } + +.tdl {text-align: left;} +.tdr {text-align: right;} + +.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ + /* visibility: hidden; */ + position: absolute; + left: 92%; + font-size: small; + text-align: right; + font-style: normal; + font-weight: normal; + font-variant: normal; + text-indent: 0; + color: #A9A9A9; +} /* page numbers */ + +blockquote { + margin-left: 5%; + margin-right: 10%; +} + +.sidenote { + width: 20%; + padding-bottom: .5em; + padding-top: .5em; + padding-left: .5em; + padding-right: .5em; + margin-left: 1em; + float: right; + clear: right; + margin-top: 1em; + font-size: small; + color: black; + background: #eeeeee; + border: 1px dashed; +} + +.sidenotel { + width: 20%; + padding-bottom: .5em; + padding-top: .5em; + padding-left: .5em; + padding-right: .5em; + margin-right: 1em; + float: left; + clear: left; + margin-top: 1em; + font-size: small; + color: black; + background: #eeeeee; + border: 1px dashed; +} + +.center {text-align: center;} + +.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} + +.allsmcap {font-variant: small-caps; text-transform: lowercase;} + +.u {text-decoration: underline;} + +/* Images */ + +img { + max-width: 100%; + height: auto; +} +img.w100 {width: 100%;} + + +.figcenter { + margin: auto; + text-align: center; + page-break-inside: avoid; + max-width: 100%; +} + +/* Footnotes */ +.footnotes {border: 1px dashed;} + +.footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;} + +.footnote .label {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;} + +.fnanchor { + vertical-align: super; + font-size: .8em; + text-decoration: + none; +} + +/* Poetry */ +/* uncomment the next line for centered poetry */ +/* .poetry-container {display: flex; justify-content: center;} */ +.poetry-container {text-align: center;} +.poetry {text-align: left; margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 5%;} +.poetry .stanza {margin: 1em auto;} +.poetry .verse {text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em;} + +.fs70 {font-size: 70%} +.fs80 {font-size: 80%} +.fs120 {font-size: 120%} +.fs150 {font-size: 150%} +.fs200 {font-size: 200%} + +.no-indent {text-indent: 0em;} +.wsp {word-spacing: 0.3em;} + +h2 {font-size: 130%; font-weight: normal; line-height: 1.6em; word-spacing: .3em;} + +/* Poetry indents */ +.poetry .indent0 {text-indent: -3.0em;} +.poetry .indent1 {text-indent: -2.5em;} + + +/* Illustration classes */ +.illowp65 {width: 65%;} +.illowp85 {width: 85%;} +.illowp45 {width: 45%;} + </style> +</head> + +<body> +<div style='text-align:center'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 78922 ***</div> + + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 85%"> +<img src="images/cover.jpg" alt="" data-role="presentation"> +</div> + + +<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> +<div class="chapter"> +<h1> +THE LAW OF SUGGESTION +</h1> +</div> + + +<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> +<div class="chapter"> +<figure class="figcenter illowp85" id="i_frontispiece" style="max-width: 44.5em;"> + <img class="w100" src="images/i_frontispiece.jpg" alt="" data-role="presentation"> +</figure> +<p class="no-indent fs70">Photo by Rentschler, Ann Arbor, Mich.</p> +<figure class="figcenter illowp45" id="i_005a" style="max-width: 44.5em;"> + <img class="w100" src="images/i_005.jpg" alt="" data-role="presentation"> +</figure> +</div> + + +<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> +<div class="chapter"> +<p class="center no-indent wsp"> + <em><span class="u fs120">IS MAN A FREE AGENT?</span></em><br> + <br> + THE<br> + <span class="fs200">LAW OF SUGGESTION</span><br> + <br> + <span class="fs70">INCLUDING</span><br> + <br> + <span class="fs120">HYPNOSIS</span><br> + <span class="fs80">WHAT AND WHY IT IS, AND HOW TO INDUCE IT</span><br> + <br> + <span class="fs150">THE LAW OF NATURE</span><br> + MIND, HEREDITY, ETC.<br> + <br> + <span class="fs70">BY</span><br> + SANTANELLI<br> + <br> + <br> + <em><span class="fs80">THOSE WHO SEE SHOULD LEAD THE BLIND</span></em><br> + <br> + <br> + <span class="fs80">LANSING, MICH.<br> + THE SANTANELLI PUBLISHING CO.<br> + 1902</span><br> + <span class="fs70">BURNS & OATES, 28 ORCHARD ST., LONDON, W.</span> +</p> +</div> + + +<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> +<div class="chapter"> +<p class="center no-indent"> + COPYRIGHT, 1902, BY JAMES H. LORYEA</p> + <hr class="r25"> +<p class="center no-indent"> + ENTERED AT STATIONERS’ HALL</p> + <hr class="r25"> +<p class="center no-indent"> + ALL RIGHTS RESERVED</p> + <br> + <br> +<p class="no-indent fs70"> + Printed and Bound by<br> + Robert Smith Printing Co.<br> + Lansing, Mich., U.S.A. +</p> +</div> + + +<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> +<div class="chapter"> +<p>“A friend in need is a friend indeed.” Oh! how +true; touch a man’s pocket and you instantly touch +his heart, which seems to be at the other end of the +nerve. Like the elevator boy, I have had many +“ups and downs,” but unlike him, I feel that my +“downs” have been twice or thrice to every “up.”</p> + +<p>Acquaintances I have by the score, friends but +two, therefore am at least a hundred per cent better +off than most of mankind. These two friends +have had their faith tried many and many a time, +yet were always ready to respond.</p> + +<p>Many the hour, both day and night, have I +thought of them; many the resolution have I +formed, but my good intentions availed them not. +’Tis said that Hades is paved with good intentions, +but they are of no commercial value and repay no +material loans. Some day “when my ship comes +in”—if it be laden with other than air castles,—I +may have something other than good intentions to +repay my true friends, Frank H. Doolittle, of Lansing, +Mich., and Col. Le Gage Pratt, of East +Orange, N. J. To them, with all my heart, is this +book dedicated.</p> + +<figure class="figcenter illowp45" id="i_005" style="max-width: 52.5625em;"> + <img class="w100" src="images/i_005.jpg" alt="" data-role="presentation"> +</figure> + +<p class="center no-indent"> + (J. H. Loryea.)</p> + <br> +<p>Lansing, Michigan,<br> + <span style="padding-left: 2em">January, 1902.</span> +</p> +</div> + + +<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2>Contents</h2> +<table class="autotable"> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> +FOREWORD +</td> +<td class="tdr"> +<a href="#FOREWORD">7</a> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> +HYPNOSIS +</td> +<td class="tdr"> +<a href="#HYPNOSIS">11</a> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> +MIND +</td> +<td class="tdr"> +<a href="#MIND">104</a> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> +HEREDITY +</td> +<td class="tdr"> +<a href="#HEREDITY">132</a> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> +SUGGESTION +</td> +<td class="tdr"> +<a href="#SUGGESTION">156</a> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> +WORDS +</td> +<td class="tdr"> +<a href="#WORDS">216</a> +</td> +</tr> +</table> +</div> + + +<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> +<div class="chapter"> + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_7">[Pg 7]</span></p> + + <h2 class="nobreak" id="FOREWORD"> + FOREWORD + </h2> +</div> + +<p><em>A word of itself</em> puts no thought into action, +though a series of word sense-picturing may. +Thoughts are made up of associated ideas through +the different senses; two senses must be affected to +put a thought in action. I must arouse a sight +memory (picture), a feeling memory (picture), as +well as a sound through words, to have my reader +gain a thorough understanding.</p> + +<p>Though accredited with an extensive vocabulary +and having a large dictionary at hand, I will have +trouble in making you comprehend.</p> + +<p><em>There are no synonyms</em>, as no two things are the +same. Therefore, all words used here must have +but one meaning. The following words and +phrases will be used to mean only the here-affixed +definitions.</p> + +<p><em>Suggestion</em>, anything that arouses an action (environment, +bodily or external).</p> + +<p><em>Hypnosis</em>, a simulated sleep, the subject having +the “thought of sleep.”</p> + +<p><em>Inspiration</em>, a thought forced by an operator +after Hypnosis has been induced. Man is ruled by +suggestion; we inspire a hypnotized subject.</p> + +<p><em>Personal suggestion</em>, where a thought is deliberately +forced upon a person free from Hypnosis—exemplified +by Christian and Mental Scientists.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_8">[Pg 8]</span></p> + +<p><em>Post-hypnotic suggestion</em>, a misnomer. It is a deferred +action, and will not happen if the subject is +actually awakened.</p> + +<p><em>Inspired awakening</em>, “the thought of being +awake,” the opposite to Hypnosis,—“the thought +of being asleep;” commonly known as the waking +state.</p> + +<p><em>Auto-suggestion</em>, can only mean a “sleep walker.”</p> + +<p><em>Pre-inspiration</em>, an act decided upon by the subject +to be done after Hypnosis has been induced, +(erroneously called Auto-suggestion).</p> + +<p><em>Mind</em>, the consensus of all actions acquired during +gestation, and seated in the Sympathetic System. +As it is inconceivable for anything to happen +without an intelligence to guide it, I believe +that intelligence to be within all matter, call it +Mind and show its action to be forced by external +(the only kind) suggestion.</p> + +<p>“<em>Mind</em>,” what is commonly believed to be the +seat of intelligence.</p> + +<p><em>Sympathetic System</em>, all brain matter contra-distinguished +from the cerebrum.</p> + +<p><em>Thought</em>, two or more associated ideas. +Thoughts are forced not chosen.</p> + +<p><em>Idea</em>, a percept through any sense. Ideas transform +into action.</p> + +<p><em>Thinking</em>, transforming of energy,—man only +realizes.</p> + +<p><em>Memory</em>, registration of ideas. Man never forgets, +but fails to recall.</p> + +<p><em>Negation</em>, an inconceivable word. Everything is +positive; positive for or positive against.</p> + +<p><em>Abnormal</em>, impossible. Everything is normal or +a natural result from the cause.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_9">[Pg 9]</span></p> + +<p><em>Objective mind</em>, <em>subjective mind</em>, mere words.</p> + +<p><em>Authority</em>, a conceited juggler of words.</p> + +<p><em>Bad</em>, perverted good.</p> + +<p><em>Good</em>, natural response.</p> + +<p><em>Hearing</em>, <em>seeing</em>, <em>smelling</em>, <em>tasting</em>, <em>feeling</em>, the correlation +of the different nerve-end stimuli of the +respective organs.</p> + +<p><em>Degenerate</em>, above (plus) or below (minus) what +is considered average man. Seemingly the same +irritation may produce either extreme, subservient +to external environment.</p> + +<p><em>Everything is a combination of attributes</em>; <em>i. e.</em>, one +thing an impossibility.</p> + +<p><em>Matter</em> is comprehensible only to the degree it +affects the senses, and <em>to be conceived</em> must affect +two senses. To be comprehended, three or more.</p> + +<p><em>Form is comprehensible</em> (when acquired) only +when it affects sight and feeling.</p> + +<p><em>Form is the outline of matter</em>, and but transitory. +Only matter is appreciable.</p> + +<p><em>Man can conceive</em> of nothing greater nor worse +than his individual experience.</p> + +<p><em>Will</em> (<em>will power</em>), I cannot comprehend it, +though everyone prides himself on possessing IT.</p> + +<p><em>Instinct</em>, a word used to express intelligence in +animals, in contra-distinction from intelligence in +man. <em>Man reasons!</em> Animals do not. (?)</p> + +<p><em>Law of Nature</em>, a phrase that conveys no meaning. +If you can comprehend the phrase “Law of +Nature” then you will know the Law of Suggestion, +and it will be a useless waste of time to read +the following pages.</p> + + +<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> +<div class="chapter"> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_10"></a><a id="Page_11"></a>[Pg 11]</span></p> + + <h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_LAW_OF_SUGGESTION"> + <em>THE LAW OF SUGGESTION</em> + </h2> +</div> + +<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> +<div class="chapter"> + <h2 class="nobreak" id="HYPNOSIS"> + HYPNOSIS + </h2> +</div> + +<div class="sidenote">As to +science</div> + +<p>Since man began assembling, some few have +spent their lives in trying to comprehend the most +incomprehensible of all beings,—man. The net +result of all their work and discoveries has resulted +in nothing but theory, and that not worth the +candle. With all of our alleged knowledge the +few truths we have are of but little value. The +myriads of theories are so impracticable that I +often wonder why and how the “authorities” obtain +their titles. The authorities of a hundred +years ago are the laughing stock of to-day.</p> + +<p>Up to fifty years ago man was bled as a cure for +every disease; to-day they claim he is full of bugs +that require slaughtering and try to make of him +a bacilli abattoir. They write tomes of books on +“mind,” yet nowhere can I find it comprehensively +defined. Everyone prides himself on his will +power, yet I must own that such a thing which is +so ambiguously defined is incomprehensible to me. +Volumes are written as to hearing, seeing, smelling, +feeling and tasting, and yet no one seems to be +able to grasp the true significance of these terms.</p> + +<p>Crime is punished, yet more penitentiaries are +yearly required. Our alienists, truly foreigners to +their subjects, know all (?) about the brain and +with the greatest assurance pronounce upon man’s +sanity, yet offer us no cure, and our institutions for +the insane are too small for the ever increasing +demands upon them. We know the effect, need +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_12">[Pg 12]</span>no experts, why does not some one demonstrate +the cause.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">As to expert +testimony</div> + +<p>In all sensational murder trials our most +learned(?) and wise doctors(?) go on the stand as +experts(?)—whatever that may mean—swearing +directly opposite to one another, and still maintain +their standing in their profession and the community. +If they know anything, how is it possible +for the truth to be in both of two contradictory +assertions. They study in the same schools, from +the same books and from the same “authorities,” +yet one says “yes,” the other “no.” Verily, gentlemen, +you must lack a true premise.</p> + +<p>Effect, man comprehends fairly well, but as to +cause our most learned scientists seem to have no +conception. Now, dear reader, if you would know +a bit of truth follow me. I am a graduate of no +great college; am professor in no great institution; +have been exposed(?) many times, yet truth is, +was, and always will be, and year after year my +following increases. If you will follow through +the ensuing pages, unsophisticated as I am, I will +try to teach you something about man—a mere +machine; his every thought and action forced, +possessing no will power, and in no way responsible +for his actions. For twelve years I have +studied nightly from ten to twenty-five hypnotized +subjects and have found that they are ruled by the +same general law as the non-hypnotized man. In +other words, a hypnotized subject is a slowed-down +machine which one knowing how, can watch +each and every movement of, and thereby comprehend +cause and effect. Through a hypnotized +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_13">[Pg 13]</span>subject we can learn how “normal” man is forced +to act. Consequently, we can thoroughly analyze +the whys and wherefores of every act performed +by a subject while in hypnosis, during which time +I believe the cerebrum to be entirely inactive.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">All action +automatic</div> + +<p>The cerebrum is like the receiving or correlating +mechanism of the phonograph; after the thought +is registered in the ganglion of the Abdominal +Brain it is then purely automatic and free from the +cerebrum, which is the realizing brain. Everything +we do and say is purely automatic—an effect. +The babe at birth fails to withdraw its foot when +tickled. After that action is associated with the +peculiar sensation, the action always takes place +when the sensation is produced, it being purely +automatic, otherwise, a result or transformation of +the cause. After the babe has learned to speak +the word “papa,” whenever the environment forces +the desire for father, automatically the word is said +without any predetermination.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">One thing +an impossibility</div> + +<p><em>Everything in life is a combination of attributes; +i. e., one thing an impossibility.</em></p> + +<p>The attributes of which any object is composed +are of interest to us only as they affect our senses. +The word “tree,” if disassociated with our sense-impressions, +would mean nothing, but when its +form (sight) and use (feeling) are associated with +its name (sound), we for the first time have a comprehension +of what in the English language is +known as a tree. A foreigner, unable to understand +our language, coming to this country and +being asked for a match would have no conception +of what we were talking about; after we have associated +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_14">[Pg 14]</span>in his “mind” its form (sight), its use +(feeling) and its name (sound), he would for the +first time understand what was meant by the word +match.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Matter</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Definition +of thought +and idea</div> + +<p>All matter to be conceived must affect two +senses; to be comprehended it must affect three +or more. A cigar cannot be thoroughly comprehended +with less than five. It has form, equaling +sight; use, equaling feeling; a name, equaling +sound; taste and smell. It is not necessary for +man to comprehend the material of which it is +made, or the skill that made it. The last two are +inconsequential to him, other than in producing +the desired effect on the senses. Therefore, all +matter equals in comprehension the degree to +which it affects man’s different senses, and if man +can only comprehend through the effect on his +senses, that comprehension which is called a +thought, must likewise be a combination; hence, +I will define a thought to be <em>two or more associated +ideas, an idea being a percept through any of the +senses</em>. The more ideas associated the more comprehensive +the alleged thought.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Matter and +form</div> + +<p>Matter is comprehensible only in the degree to +which it affects the senses; to be conceived it must +affect two, to be comprehended, three. Form is +comprehensible (when acquired) only when it affects +sight and feeling, and a child must not only +hear the word “round” but also feel of the object. +The same with “straight,” “square,” et cetera. The +round object through sight must transform itself +into a feeling memory. Form is the outline of +matter, and as nothing but matter is appreciable +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_15">[Pg 15]</span>by man, the form of it conveys no impression except +of the matter (feeling) within its boundary.</p> + +<p><em>Nothing but matter is comprehensible to man.</em></p> + +<div class="sidenote">Conception +and thinking</div> + +<p>The five senses to be impressed must be stimulated, +and nothing but matter will produce the +excitation necessary. Energy can move only +through matter by disturbing matter; or, in other +words, “nothing” is impossible and incomprehensible. +Therefore, there is nothing appreciable but +matter. Man can conceive of nothing that he has +not experienced, and as all so-called thinking is +but the correlation or passing through one’s mind +the experiences associated, and as they have necessarily +been the product of matter, nothing else is +comprehensible. Consequently, man can conceive +of nothing greater nor less than his individual +experiences. It is impossible to lift him to your +comprehension, you must drop to his.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Law of +Nature (?)</div> + +<p>If I speak to you of the “Law of Nature,” what +sense-experience have you a memory of to be +aroused by the utterance of the phrase “Law of +Nature”? None. But if I tell you that the +farmer ploughed the ground, sowed the seed, the +Heavens gave forth rain; he then hoed around the +seed, a sprout came up, and by more cultivation +the sprout matured into a stalk of corn, the corn +was then harvested; you would say “Ah, well, the +farmer did all that. I fail to see what the ‘Law of +Nature’ did,” because you can comprehend nothing +that does not affect your senses.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Proper +sense-memories</div> + +<p>While lecturing in New York City two years +ago, a very estimable lady, whose children were +reared in a nursery and lacked many of the usual +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_16">[Pg 16]</span>experiences of children of middle-class families, +came to me and said:</p> + +<p>“Mr. Santanelli, can you cure my boy of a very +vicious habit?”</p> + +<p>“Madam, what is the habit?”</p> + +<p>“He enjoys putting the cat on the hot stove to +see it dance.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, madam.”</p> + +<p>“How long will it take you?”</p> + +<p>“One-quarter of a minute.”</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Lacked a +memory</div> + +<p>My good reader, can you tell me what was done; +if so, why? What ideas were associated in this lad’s +mind as to the stove and cat? The different actions +of the cat and nothing else. The stove being +the force (suggestion) and the dancing of the +cat the result, thereby arousing only a <em>sight</em> memory. +The lad lacked a memory. The moment +there was given him a <em>feeling</em> memory, he no longer +cared to see the cat dance on the stove. His +finger was held on the stove until it was blistered, +which associated in his “mind” through the proper +sense that heat produced pain, and substituted +a memory of pain for the memory of the pleasure +of seeing the cat dance.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">The spiritual +impossible</div> + +<p>While in New York City, on Sunday mornings I +attended an independent church, whose minister or +lecturer is beyond all question one of the cleverest +logicians of the day. On one Sunday in particular +he preached a sermon claiming that the right +religion has yet to be offered man; that the foundation +of all doctrines so far offered us has been based +upon a material premise; that the right founder +will offer us one built entirely upon a spiritual +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_17">[Pg 17]</span>basis. Such a thing is an impossibility, inasmuch +as the <em>spiritual is incomprehensible</em>. The moment +that one begins speaking of the spiritual he is using +mere idle words, inasmuch as the spiritual has +never affected any of his senses, hence he has no +memory of its action; therefore, no ideas are properly +associated, and the word possesses no meaning—his +utterances are purely conjectural.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Building a +thought</div> + +<div class="sidenote">Thoughts +forced</div> + +<p>I speak to you of a “thingamagig,” which is +mere sound, arousing no thought in your “mind.” +I show it to you and thereby associate sound—thingamagig—with +sight—its form. I then teach +you its use—feeling—and you comprehend it. +The two ideas will give you a conception, but it +requires the third to get a comprehension. I +touch you. Can you help thinking of it? I show +you my watch, and you think of it. You hear a +sound, you think of it; you smell or taste something, +and think of it; you have no control nor in +any manner can you prevent the consciousness or +the realization of the senses so affected.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Thinking</div> + +<p>Man does not “think,” he realizes. Thinking is +the transforming of energy (suggestion). I pinch +you; it has happened and is registered irrespective +of your “will power,” and when registered, you +realize it. You see my hand move towards you; +you see on my face an expression which arouses +the thought (associated ideas) of being pinched, +the alleged pain and the avoidance of it through +the action of withdrawing your limb, which is but +the transforming of the energy (suggestion) taken +in through the eye and voiced in your action, all +being done before you realize it, the transforming +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_18">[Pg 18]</span>being instantaneous and must be registered before +you are conscious of (realize) it. The “mind” is +the realizing intelligence, and the actual mind is +like the transformer of electricity in the main +power station that receives one kind of electric current +and sends out another. Into what action the +received current will be transformed, depends on +the ideas (currents) previously associated. The +degree of action and its rapidity depends on the +number of senses affected and the degree of force. +Therefore, your thoughts are forced on you by +your environment, and are the transformation of +the suggestion; hence, man is a creature of his +environment. Now, as I have defined a suggestion +to be anything that arouses an action, anything +that affects any of your five senses must be a +suggestion; therefore, man is ruled by suggestion.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Man is like +a phonograph</div> + +<p>Man is like a phonograph; each thought a wax +cylinder; the ideas associated the indentations +thereon (memory). One sense puts the cylinder +in position, the second sense drops the pin into +place on the cylinder where the tune is begun. +No thought can be put into action unless two +senses are affected. When a series of ideas are +associated into a thought, and the thought is +forced into action, each idea in its proper place is +certain to appear and it is beyond the power of +man to resist it.</p> + +<p>I speak to you of a horse, immediately its form +(sight), use (feeling), et cetera, appear to you, unconsciously.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Words</div> + +<p>A word of itself arouses no action. In conversation, +the environment, the expression on the +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_19">[Pg 19]</span>speaker’s face, and the tone are the attributes that +force the thought into action.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Words +mean nothing</div> + +<p>If one should go into the kitchen and tell +Bridget, who is not afraid of losing her position, +to remove the teakettle, she would ask, “Why?” +Were it boiling over she would remove it, not because +you told her, for you simply forced her to +look at it; when she did so, seeing it boiling over, +the removal of it was due to the conditions forcing +themselves upon her through the eye. Had she +no ideas associated as to a kettle boiling over, that +its removal would stop it, there would have been +no action.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Tone</div> + +<p>I say to you, “Jump out of your chair,” and you +remain seated. I ask you what was said, and you +will reply that I said, “Jump out of your chair.” I +deny saying any such thing. I said just what you +<em>did</em>, because a thought is simply the transforming +of energy. Thus an energetic wave affects the eye +which is immediately transformed into the action +associated with the expression perceived, or in this +case, sound. If you had thought to jump out of +your chair, the action would have taken place and +you could not have avoided it. When I spoke the +words, “Jump out of your chair,” the tone conveyed +the opposite action; the expression on my +face conveyed the opposite action, and the two +senses affected put into action the thought of remaining +in your seat. But, if with an expression +of fear on my face and a tone of fear in my voice, I +called to you “Jump!” you would have been out +of the chair instantly, then looking at the chair +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_20">[Pg 20]</span>and seeing no reason for jumping, you would have +asked why I told you to jump.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Everything +positive</div> + +<p>Everything in life is positive. Your hand is not +“not up,” but is down. A man who is seated is +not “not standing up.” If I say to you, “You cannot +take your hand from your face,” I am really +making the affirmation that you will keep it there. +I start a party of hypnotized subjects at spinning +their hands, and then tell them that they cannot +stop. What do they do? They spin the faster, +because if they cannot stop they must go faster. +There is where I learned it. Every statement +must necessarily convey and can only convey an +affirmation.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Sleep</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Attributes +of sleep</div> + +<p>If everything in life is a combination of attributes, +sleep also must be a combination, but can +man artificially induce sleep? No. Man never +went to sleep, but sleep gathers round him. No +two things in the world are the same, many things +are similar. There are two matches on the table. +Are these matches the same? They have the same +form(?), the same name, the same use, but the +material of which they are made is not the same. +If it was, they would be one match. Therefore, +real sleep can only be produced in one way, that +way I do not know. What is called sleep I can +pick apart, and find: First, that under ordinary +circumstances, a person to be asleep must be in +what is to them an easy position. Next, I find +that in sleep “mind” is inactive. Next, the eye is +either rolled up or converged, and then the eye is +closed. The bringing together of these four attributes +will result in what? If a thing is made up of +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_21">[Pg 21]</span>four parts, and we bring the four proper parts together, +we will have the whole. If we bring but +three together we will accomplish but three-fourths. +An inactive “mind” I want; therefore, I +must have a very “small” thought, and as thought +is all action, if I can pre-supply the action of the +thought and have the subject maintain it, I then +will have an inactive thought. As all of the attributes +of a thought are certain to take place, and +I am trying to induce a condition similar to sleep, +the thought of sleep is the thought required. +Consequently, if I could lock in the “mind” the +thought of sleep, I would be able to accomplish my +purpose.</p> + +<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span>—I call the thought of sleep and the +thought that pain has ceased, blank thoughts, as +they give forth no perceptible action.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Thought +is action</div> + +<p>If I tell you to sit up, the thought of sitting up +is active to the extent of “sitting up,” after which +the only action is that of holding or retaining the +muscles in their present tension, which action is +imperceptible.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">As to +inducing +hypnosis</div> + +<p>The dimmer a sound grows to the ear, the dimmer +will be the thought of it. The dimmer an +object grows to the sight, the dimmer will be the +thought of it. Therefore, if I place my subject in +an easy position and hold an object for him to look +at in such a location that his eyes are either turned +up or take the proper converged position, I will +have two attributes of sleep. If I hold the object +in such a way as to tire the nerves of accommodation, +and <em>not the eye</em> (because I would then be losing +the easy position), the thought of his environment +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_22">[Pg 22]</span>would pass out of his “mind” through his eye as +the nerves of accommodation failed to perceive the +object gazed at. While that thought is fading +away through the eye, if I would supplant it +through the ear with the thought of sleep, the +moment that I have succeeded in doing so, and +have brought together an easy position, upturned +eye, closed eye, the thought of sleep, we will have +a simulated sleep, differing from real sleep only in +this: In real sleep there is <em>no</em> thought; in hypnosis +there is the thought of sleep, which nothing but +the operator’s voice can change.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Difference +between +sleep and +hypnosis</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">As to +motion</div> + +<p>To show the mental difference between hypnosis +and sleep, I have drawn a wheel (See Fig. 1) to +represent the “mind,” each spoke representing a +thought, which is made up of ideas (actions associated). +When you are doing one thing you cannot +do the second until you <em>stop</em> the first, otherwise +you would continue doing the first all your life. +The moment you stop the first, just before beginning +the second, your muscles are positively inactive. +This point in mechanics is known as the +“dead center.” The eye can distinguish (comprehend) +no object in motion. There must be a point +of rest, or the eye must move with the object which +relatively produces a point of rest. This is demonstrated +by the moving picture machine.</p> + +<p>Our scientists tell us that a wheel never stops +in making a revolution. I always have and do still +maintain that one-half of the wheel must stop going +down before it can go up, and <em>vice versa</em>. If +we will take a sixteen foot fly-wheel and lay off on +it a square, we can see it stop. The piston of the +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_23">[Pg 23]</span>engine that moves it stops, and I maintain that +when we can see the spokes of a bicycle wheel as +it revolves slowly, is when the eye can measure the +stoppage, but when the stoppage is so brief that +the eye fails to perceive it, we fail to see the spokes. +When you are thinking of one thing you must stop +thinking of that before you can think of the second, +for no man can do or think of two things at the +same time.</p> +<br> + +<figure class="figcenter illowp65" id="i_023" style="max-width: 100.625em;"> + <img class="w100" src="images/i_023.jpg" alt=""> + <figcaption> + Awake <span style="padding-left: 6em">Asleep</span> <span style="padding-left: 6em">Hypnosis</span> + <br> + <span class="smcap">Fig. 1</span> + </figcaption> +</figure> +<br> + +<div class="sidenote">Difference +between +hypnosis +and sleep</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Mental condition +of +hypnotized +person</div> + +<p>By referring to the wheels you can see there is a +blank on either side of every thought. When a +person is asleep the “mind” is empty, the thought +having faded away and the two blank spaces having +merged into one, and the “mind” is free of +thought. Assuming that in sleep the two merged +blanks on either side of the thought will occupy a +space of six inches, in hypnosis we have a blank +space on either side of the thought, occupying two +inches each, and an inactive thought occupying +two inches, making up the six inches required; but +in three parts—a blank, an inactive thought, and +a blank. The subject is in this mental condition: +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_24">[Pg 24]</span>First, the inactive condition of being awake—he +has a thought; second, this thought being inactive +(but of sleep), he has seemingly all of the attributes +making up the condition of sleep, with the exception +that the “mind” holds the thought; hence we +can readily see that all action must necessarily be +part of a thought, and will define hypnosis to be a +<em>simulated sleep</em>, yet the subject has the most important +attribute of being awake, he can accept and +hold a thought. His condition is actually this: +He cannot receive impressions but can respond +with those already possessed. Thought will not +respond to its environment and by my method +thoughts can only be made responsive through the +operator’s voice. If he were actually asleep and +we attempted to arouse a thought, he would +awaken. In hypnosis we can force the thought +to remain at pleasure, therefore are enabled to +deliberately study it and to find what attributes are +necessary to force an action.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Recapitulation</div> + +<p>To recapitulate: In hypnosis there is the +dummy thought of sleep, holding the space of an +active thought; the key—the operator’s voice. +The subject is free from his environment, therefore +no shifting of thought, thus illustrating my previous +statement that man does not choose his +thoughts (action), but has them forced on him by +environment (suggestion).</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Dreams</div> + +<div class="sidenote">Magnetic +passes</div> + +<div class="sidenote">Law of suggestion</div> + +<div class="sidenote">Two positives</div> + +<p>One is not asleep when dreaming, there being a +thought in the mind; one is rarely over half asleep. +A dream is the passing through the conscious mind +(cerebrum) of a thought usually without the action +taking place in the Sympathetic System—the +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_25">[Pg 25]</span>cylinder of a phonograph going “zip” instead of +running at the usual speed. I might state here to +the amateurs that if the subjects take on hypnosis +through the suggestion of so-called magnetic +passes, the operator’s touch will force into play certain +actions if previously comprehended (associated) +by the subject. Suggestion means anything +that arouses an action. This is the law: Surround +a man with every suggestion or attribute of +sleep and he will be asleep; surround him with +every suggestion of virtue and he cannot help being +pure, and no credit is due him. Surround him +with every suggestion of vice and crime and he will +be a criminal, and in no manner should he be held +responsible. Remember, though, that every suggestion +has two positives, one for and one against, +and the body is the closest environment (suggestion).</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Relaxation</div> + +<p>The subject holding the thought of sleep, and +that thought being made up of a series of attributes, +all of which I do not know, has every appearance +of being asleep. First, he is relaxed. Why +relaxed? Is the contraction of the muscles a voluntary +unconscious or an involuntary unconscious +act? The babe must learn to draw up its limbs, +to sit, to crawl, to stand, to walk. Therefore, it +must be acquired, and is the result of a feeling +suggestion. Is man conscious of it? You suddenly +pull a chair from under him, he seems to be +very conscious that the chair is going. Therefore +it is an enforced, acquired action, unconsciously +done in response to the suggestion of the environment.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_26">[Pg 26]</span></p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Is the waking +state +hypnosis?</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Inspiration</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">The subject +always normal.</div> + +<p>But a sleeping man is of little value to us. So +we tell him that when he opens his eyes he will see +a fly on the end of his nose, he will feel it biting, +cannot brush it away, and to open his eyes. Is +the man now in hypnosis? If hypnosis consists of +an easy position, the thought of sleep, an upturned +eye, a closed eye, he is not. As the subject has +none of these attributes now, he cannot possibly be +in hypnosis. He is now in a condition that I call +“inspired,” meaning that the condition he is in +was forced on him through the operator’s voice, +instead of the natural suggestion of his environment. +The man believes there is a fly on his nose; +he sees it and is trying to brush it away. Perfectly +rational, perfectly consistent. In fact, does +he differ from the so-called normal—a word I cannot +understand? If there was a fly on his nose and +he felt it biting, he surely would think of it and try +to brush it away. That is what he is doing now. +Wherein does the subject differ from the ordinary? +If the fly really alighted on his nose, the sense of +feeling and sight would arouse the thought. +Through hypnosis, that old thought is aroused +through my voice; and, as his senses fail to arouse +a thought, there is nothing to contradict my affirmation. +The result thoroughly consistent, the +man being in identically the same condition as +when he held that thought, aroused and put into +action through the proper senses. Therefore, it +can be readily seen that the hypnotized subject is +in a perfectly “normal” condition; save that he +has had a thought aroused through hearing and +emphasized through hearing which his environment +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_27">[Pg 27]</span>would have aroused and put into action +through sight and feeling.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Memory</div> + +<div class="sidenote">Impossible +to implant a +new thought</div> + +<div class="sidenote">As to sense-impressions</div> + +<div class="sidenote">As to sight</div> + +<div class="sidenote">As to pictures</div> + +<p>Memory is the registration of ideas. A hypnotized +subject retains no memory of what has taken +place in hypnosis; we have only turned off from the +cylinder what was already there, and that conditionally. +Why is it impossible to put any thought +in the “mind” of a hypnotized subject? Because +it is impossible to register through one sense that +which the economy of man is made to receive +through another. It is impossible to describe +color to a man born blind; or sound to one born +deaf. The comprehension of the girl, Helen Keller, +in Boston, to me is quite an interesting problem. +I unhesitatingly state that the girl is a mere +automaton; she has no ideas, no thoughts in any +manner, shape or form similar to those of her +teachers. We associate color with a stimulation +of the nerve-ends of the eye and sound with a stimulation +of the nerve-ends of the ear. Therefore, +anyone lacking the ability to receive these two +sensations can have no conception <em>similar</em> to the +one who does. Sight is the least trained of all our +senses. A child or even an adult has to learn to +read a picture. To one never having seen a picture, +it is simply a blur of colors. A missionary in +South Africa, showed the photograph of a cow to +one of the native chiefs, who was the owner of +vast herds; he looked at it and saw nothing. It +took the missionary three days to make him comprehend. +When he did, a smile illumined the +chief’s face and he sent for other chiefs, showed +it to them, and because they could not comprehend +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_28">[Pg 28]</span>at once what he failed to, <em>he wanted to behead +them</em>, a proof positive that he was becoming civilized.</p> + +<p>A man born blind and suddenly given his sight +has no perspective. Perspective must be learned. +The use (correlating) of the senses is acquired—must +be learned.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Force +(suggestion)</div> + +<p>No man does anything because he is told to. +He must always have a reason, which I call a force. +Nothing that we tell him to do can mean anything +to him unless there are two ideas associated to give +him conception, three to give him comprehension. +The soldier whose officer commands to “shoulder” +or “present arms” does so not because he is told, +but because he knows that if he refuses or fails to +do so, he will be punished; or he hopes for a reward. +These are the incentives that force the action, +the mere telling him to do a thing would not +cause him to act.</p> + +<p>The general public believes that all that is necessary +to get a hypnotized subject to do something +is to say to him, “Jump out of your chair,” and he +will do so; but he will not. If his cerebrum was +active, he would ask you why he should jump. +But if we put the force there he will respond instantly. +Therefore, if we say to him, “When you +open your eyes, you will find the chair you are +sitting on is red hot,” believing it to be hot, the +action of getting away will take place at once, and +he will jump out of the chair, not because we told +him to, but because of the natural action to do so, +forced by the suggested environment. In hypnosis +the senses fail to convey ideas, therefore they +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_29">[Pg 29]</span>do not contradict the statement that the chair is +hot.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Mental condition +of +hypnotized +subject</div> + +<div class="sidenote">Always +normal</div> + +<p>Let us now look at the mental condition of the +subject: First, in his so-called normal condition +he sits on a hot chair; through the sense of feeling +he has the thought forced on him, and he jumps +because of his first associated action. The thought +of heat is transformed into the action of getting +away from it. If he had no previous experience +with heat, the action would not have been there to +be forced into play. I now hypnotize him, and tell +him that when he opens his eyes he will discover +that he is sitting on a hot chair; to open his eyes, +he does so, he jumps and repeats everything he did +when he actually sat on the hot chair. In what +way does the man differ from the so-called normal? +Normally, there was a chair, heat, the man, a +thought and its action. In hypnosis we have the +chair, the man, the thought of the coming into +contact with the heat, and its action. What is +wrong? The man or the environment? It is the +environment. The difference is this: There is no +hot chair. Therefore, nothing to force the +thought of such and accentuate the action of jumping. +As I have forced such a thought through the +ear and that not being the proper channel, it makes +no registration and consequently can only be a +thought re-used, and hence no memory. I maintain +a man is perfectly normal in body and mind, +and will only do what he would have been forced +to do had he received the thought through feeling, +the result being identical with “normal.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_30">[Pg 30]</span></p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Like a +camera</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">As a stereopticon</div> + +<p>The automatic action of man is registered on the +cylinder of the phonograph regulated by the picture +taken. Man is also like a camera taking a +photograph of his surroundings, which forces the +cylinder of the phonograph into operation. In +hypnosis the process is reversed and he becomes +like a stereopticon, throwing out registered pictures. +As it is impossible to light up a plate which +is not there, we have another proof that nothing +new can be introduced into the mind of a hypnotized +subject. I can light up any plate upon which +an impression has been recorded, but in no way +can I change the detail. (<a href="#i_030b">Plate I</a>.)</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Environment</div> + +<p>I shall next endeavor to show how one is ruled +by environment (suggestion).</p> + +<br> + +<figure class="figcenter illowp85" id="i_030a" style="max-width: 62.5em;"> + <img class="w100" src="images/i_030a.jpg" alt=""> + <figcaption> + Non-hypnotized Man as a Camera, receiving and registering a picture of his environment. + </figcaption> +</figure> +<br> + +<figure class="figcenter illowp85" id="i_030b" style="max-width: 62.5em;"> + <img class="w100" src="images/i_030b.jpg" alt=""> + <figcaption> + Hypnotized Man as a Stereopticon, throwing out an inspired environment. + <br> + PLATE I + </figcaption> +</figure> +<br> + +<div class="sidenotel">Suggestion</div> + +<p>We will assume that there are present three +ladies of the following turn of mind: one who never +overlooks an opportunity to dance, to attend a +ball, a party; number two, who was of the same +disposition at a former time, but who now has the +thought that it is a sin, and number three who has +<em>no</em> conception of what a ball or party is like. We +ask number one, while normal, to please get up and +dance; she refuses(?). No, we have failed to force +her. Being ruled by her surroundings she says, +“This is no place for dancing.” She is here to +listen to a lecture and she refuses(?). We hypnotize +her and tell her that when she opens her +eyes she will get up and dance. Will she? No, +she will repeat the first answer, she refuses because, +as yet, she has the same surroundings. She +does not refuse, but responds to her environment +which has all the suggestions positive against +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_31">[Pg 31]</span>dancing. We can make her dance. How? By +taking her to a ballroom.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Normal +subservient +to picture</div> + +<div class="sidenote">All action is +“reflex”</div> + +<p>When she is in hypnosis, the process can be +reversed, bringing a ballroom to her. Normally +the thought should be aroused through the eye and +accentuated through the other senses. We will +revive the thought through the ear by telling her +“when she opens her eyes she will find herself in a +ballroom, will see her friends dancing, will hear +the music and will see her partner standing beside +her.” When she opens her eyes, she <em>throws out</em> a +picture of a ballroom on her present surroundings +and is perfectly normal, subservient to the picture +thrown out. She seemingly sees, hears, smells, +feels and tastes normally as to all things that pertain +to the ballroom she has pictured. She has a +ballroom thought placed there through her ear in +lieu of through the eye, no other could she have +were she in a ballroom. Seeing a partner by her +side she accepts his arm and dances. If she should +dance against a chair she would not see it, as it is +not part of the picture, but through the sense of +feeling she would respond to the suggestion which +would force an action of apology as though she +had bumped into another couple. (This completely +exemplifies the action of man.) She is perfectly +capable of carrying on a conversation and no +one could tell she were not normal as to her inspired +environment. She will do or say only what +she would, were she in an actual ballroom. Every +idea that is engraven on the cylinder will respond +if forced. <em>When no action is recorded there is no +reflex(?) to respond and the action is omitted.</em></p> + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_32">[Pg 32]</span></p> + +<div class="sidenotel">As to +detailed +suggestion</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">To make a +thought +active</div> + +<p>We will assume that this young lady is dancing +in a certain ballroom where a young man stepped +on the train of her dress; she turned and slapped +him. If we call to her, “Your dress has been +stepped on and torn,” will she turn and slap an +imaginary man behind her? No. We will get no +more action than a frown on her face, as we have +failed to put the thought in action; the thought of +her dress being torn was made up of the <em>feeling</em> of +the pull, the <em>hearing</em> it tear, and perhaps the <em>seeing</em> +of it (perhaps it was torn); three senses being +affected. As we can deceive only the sight of a +hypnotized subject, we can cause her to throw out +a picture of a torn place in her dress, but as we +failed to make her feel it tear, or to hear it tear, we +have failed to put the thought in action by failing +to affect <em>two</em> senses.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Cannot +deceive +sense-memories</div> + +<div class="sidenote">Subjective +mind</div> + +<p>To further illustrate that a subject is “normal,” +subservient to his picture and that the operator +causes only the eye to be deceived, we will assume +that there are on the stage a barber and a very +fastidious young man, who takes a great interest in +his shaving. We desire to put on a shaving act, +that is, one man to sit in a chair, the other to put +on him a barber’s apron, using a one pound paint +brush and a large soup bowl full of lather to lather +the customer’s face, and then to shave him with a +wooden razor that weighs at least a pound and a +half. Now, dear reader, which would you choose +for the barber and which for the customer? No +doubt, you would say, “Make the barber the barber +and the fastidious young man the customer.” +That would never do, for if you were giving an +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_33">[Pg 33]</span>exhibition before a public audience, within two +minutes many of the spectators would swear that +the barber was “faking.” The sense highest cultivated +in a barber is that of feeling. He sees the +picture, well and good, but when he tries to tip +back the chair it fails to tip, therefore feeling contradicts +his sight; when he picks up the paint +brush, feeling again contradicts sight; in fact, +everything he does, every feeling memory that is +actually associated and pronounced in him, is being +contradicted (Hudson’s subjective(?) mind), +and a smile will appear on the face of the actual +barber. But if we reverse them and cause the +fastidious young man who knows all the detail +through his eye, and not through the sense of +<em>feeling</em>, he will, seemingly, most perfectly go +through the entire process of shaving, as there is +no memory of feeling to be contradicted by the +actual contact with the tools furnished.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Expression +is thought</div> + +<p>Again referring to the young ladies and the ballroom. +Number two, although given the same inspiration, +will wonder how she happened to attend, +and is likely to ask for her wraps and desire to be +taken home. What will be the appearance of +number three when she opens her eyes? Her +face will be a blank and her eye without expression, +as we have failed to inspire her with a thought. +Hence, we learn that <em>all expression is the result +(part) of thought</em>. Having a thought of mirth, it +is impossible to look sad, to speak firmly, or to +give any action seriously.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Simulation +impossible</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">“Faking”</div> + +<p>Another point here; <em>simulation is impossible</em>. No +person can simulate closely enough to force conviction, +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_34">[Pg 34]</span>as it is impossible to furnish all the attributes +without having the actual thought. Tune a +dozen violins to G, draw the bow over one and the +others will respond; if one is not tuned to the note, +there will be no response. Normal man, far more +sensitive than the finest tuned instrument, cannot +be deceived (made to respond). Let twenty subjects +be inspired with laughter and among them +one attempting to simulate, the audience will not +laugh, that one discord will prevent a response. +The indescribable tone must be there to force a +result and this can only be when it is the result of +a mirthful thought. Without the thought there +can be no expression, therefore no person can +simulate the inspiration. You read much about +subjects who claim that they have deceived the +public and the operator by pretending, or to use a +common expression, they “faked.” Let me assure +you that those persons deliberately lie. The +man does not live who can so overcome and defy +such a positive law. I have led into hypnosis over +one hundred thousand persons and have yet to +meet the one who could deceive a ten year old lad. +The subject, to make you think he believes a fly +on his nose through the particular contraction of +the muscles of his face, the look in his eyes, and +the gesture of brushing it away, must have that +thought in his “mind.” The method of putting +it there is what I call hypnosis. Call it whatever +you wish, we hypnotists are the only ones who do +this; and, furthermore, the only ones able to find +these fellows who claim they are able to “fake.” +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_35">[Pg 35]</span>The ordinary layman does not find them; we find +them. We call it hypnotism.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Fallacy +of a dual +“mind”</div> + +<div class="sidenote">Avoid +positives +against</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Producing +day-dreams</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">See comprehension</div> + +<p>To illustrate that a subject is normal, subservient +to his picture, and that the claim made by +Hudson that we have two minds, objective and +subjective, which discriminate (an impossibility), +is incorrect: In the ridiculous side of this art, the +operator strives to emphasize and make use of day-dreams. +We will assume that there are twenty +subjects on the platform, all strangers to me. I +desire to have some of them play on brooms for +banjos. I carefully look them over and choose +those whose appearance would suggest that they +were accustomed to attending parties, dances, et +cetera, who have full foreheads and other signs +of being musically inclined. I am not looking for +those who play, as you will comprehend later, but +for those who have envied some player, for those +who have mentally taken the place of a player. If +I should say to them, “When you open your eyes, +you will find a banjo in your lap, and you will play +for us,” and they open their eyes they would refuse, +saying, “We do not know how to play.” Yet, +if I build around them a positive picture, being +careful to avoid any positive against their playing, +I can force them to respond, if at any time they +have had a desire to be a player. So I tell them +that “When you open your eyes you will find yourself +on the stage, there is a banjo in your lap, you +are a member of a banjo quartette; the curtain is +up and it is your turn to move your chairs down the +stage, to tune up and in turn play and sing your +best song to entertain the ladies and children.” +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_36">[Pg 36]</span>There being no positive against their playing, the +day-dream will be reproduced. Of course, the result +will be ridiculous, but that is what we desire. +As to the mental condition of the players, each is +his own thought of a banjo player; they respond +to the audience, the applause. They could be allowed +to go home as they are, yet if some one on +the way should ask them to play they would be +likely to do so. When they arrived home, they +would carefully put away the supposed banjo, and +the next morning would ask how that broom happened +to be where it was. The subject is perfectly +“normal,” subservient to his picture, it being, if he +could tell it, “I am a banjo player. I am wide-awake; +my conduct must be consistent with what I +believe a banjo player to be.” Right here I will +state that I lack the ability to properly describe the +state of a subject; his cerebrum is not active, he +simply responds, yet the explanation is not correct, +but would be if the subject was using his cerebrum. +For the ordinary reader the present explanation is +the more comprehensible. In other words, a banjo +player is a normal being, and although his clothes +may not fit the subject, yet the subject will try his +best to adapt himself to them. If one of the subjects +should be a banjo player, a puzzled look will +appear on his face the moment he tries to tune the +instrument, and he will hand me the broom saying +“I cannot play it; it has no strings.” The others +would not attempt to play it if it had strings. +Why? The moment the subject opens his eyes he +is normal, subservient to his picture, and the first +associated action of the player is to tune the instrument. +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_37">[Pg 37]</span>The capable player has a very decided +memory of the <em>feeling</em> of the strings, his touch is +normal; he can find no strings with his fingers +although he can see them, but as he plays with his +fingers they cannot be deceived, the force (cause, +suggestion) is lacking, and his touch not being +affected, no action is forced.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Cannot furnish +emphasizing +attributes</div> + +<p>Those who do not know how to play have no +feeling memory; they <em>see</em> the strings and indiscriminately +finger them; and, as there is no suggestion +to inform them that they are not players, they +continue. If there were strings on the broom, +the moment they <em>touched</em> them the idea that they +could not play would be forced into action and +they would refuse. Thus we can see that although +the operator may be able to bring up the mental +picture, he lacks the ability to furnish or make +good the emphasizing attributes of the other +senses that are necessary to force the completion +of any act that is not extremely congenial to the +subject, and no “abnormal” act is congenial.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Words +without +tone</div> + +<p>I place a hypnotized subject at a table, a non-hypnotized +man opposite to him, giving them a +pack of cards, and they begin playing. The man +opposite the subject undertakes to abuse him very +severely. I stand behind the hypnotized subject +and urge him on, till we get a quarrel. I hand him +a pasteboard dagger and he stabs the man he is +playing with. If he is given a steel dagger, he +fails to close his hand on it. Why? First, there +is <em>no quarrel</em>. His opponent lacks the <em>tone</em>; words +without tone are ineffectual and put no thought +in action. Therefore, the picture we have is one +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_38">[Pg 38]</span>of a <em>simulated</em> quarrel; and the pasteboard dagger, +as it carries with it no ideas contrary to the picture, +is readily used; but the moment we introduce the +steel dagger, we introduce an attribute <em>foreign</em> to +the picture, therefore inactive, there being no +action for the transforming, through touch, of the +suggestion of the dagger.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Place the +subject</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Furnish +attributes</div> + +<p>One more illustration: We desire to have the +subjects go through the act of fishing. If I simply +say to them “that when they open their eyes they +will go fishing,” then tell them to open their eyes, +they will not respond, as they are still on the stage, +and there is no place thereon to fish. If I tell them +that when they open their eyes they will find themselves +alongside of a fishing stream, they will not +respond even then; for, though man be alongside +of a stream, he cannot fish without the proper attributes. +Consequently, I must furnish each one +with bait, hooks, lines and rods. These attributes, +although <em>ghosts</em>, will force him to fish, provided he +knows how. The subject sees no audience, neither +can he hear one, for it is foreign to his picture. If +a person from the audience should step up and take +hold of the pole that is held by the inspired fisherman, +he would not be seen; but, through feeling, +the fisherman would have the idea that a big fish or +a tree or a log had caught his hook and conduct +himself accordingly. He sees the other fishermen, +and will talk to them. I am only another fisherman, +nothing more to him. If I were, the ideas +associated would carry a picture of the stage. I +can allow him to go home; he may show a string +of fish that he does not possess, and might scold if +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_39">[Pg 39]</span>they were not cooked as ordered. Otherwise, he +is perfectly rational, such as any fisherman; he is +his thought of a fisherman, which is that of a +rational being.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Picture of +ghosts</div> + +<p>In all these scenes the subject is working in a +picture (environment) of <em>ghosts</em>, furnished by himself +and aroused in his mind through the voice of +the operator. The thought cannot be changed by +other than the operator; the senses are free only +in relation to the thought, which, in most cases, +makes the subject seemingly super-sensitive.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Man is a +piano keyboard</div> + +<p>Man is as a piano keyboard, played on by his +environment. When we touch “a”, “g” does not +refuse to respond, but we fail to force it. To the +degree that we strike a note, is to the degree that +there is a response. Man responds according to +the degree of the force (suggestion) on two or +more senses.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">A guide</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Cannot be +hypnotized</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Self-induced</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">As to hypnotizing +at a +distance</div> + +<p>A hypnotist is merely a guide—a leader—who +teaches a subject how to <em>hypnotize himself</em>, and all +<em>sane</em> persons can be taught to take on this condition. +An operator stands in about this position: +If I should go to a city a stranger, and, standing on +the street corner, meet the brightest citizen and +ask him to show me the way to the postoffice, he +naturally would reply, “Certainly, follow me.” I +reply, “I will not walk, neither will I ride.” Why, +the man would look at me in disgust and ask how I +expected to reach the postoffice. So it is with +many who sit down to be hypnotized. They will +not give the operator their attention, yet expect +the operator to lead them where they will not +follow. Still standing on the street corner, I meet +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_40">[Pg 40]</span>a half-witted lad, whom it has taken ten years to +teach the way to the postoffice. I ask him to show +me the way. He replies, “Certainly; follow me.” +If I were insane, drunken, or half-witted, I would +not be able to do so. I follow him and reach the +postoffice, not because the half-witted lad has a +stronger mind than the brightest citizen or myself, +but he knows the way, is willing to lead me, and I, +being capable of following do so, and consequently +reach the postoffice. On the way, I noted the surroundings; +the next time I can go there slowly +without a guide, and after half a dozen trips can +go as quickly as anyone in the town. So it is with +the subject. I teach him how to take on hypnosis, +and in a very short time he will require no prompting +from the operator. It matters not whether +you place the thought of sleep with your voice or +by making passes over the subject, for the passes +are feeling suggestion and will induce the same +condition. You read of this wonderful “power” +being exerted over the telephone. It is very +simple. You have an office boy to whom you have +taught the way to the postoffice. Being down +town, it occurs to you that there may be some mail +for you at the postoffice. You go to the telephone +and ring up your office, tell the boy to go and get +your mail. If the lad is so disposed, he will; otherwise, +he will not, and you cannot force him. The +same condition may be induced by writing to a +subject, that when he “finishes reading this letter, +he will go to sleep.” As hypnosis is self-induced, +he can do so if so disposed.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Attributes +necessary +to a hypnotist</div> + +<p>If you lack a firm voice and assurance, you lack +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_41">[Pg 41]</span>the two most important attributes necessary to a +hypnotist, and you should refrain from attempting +to hypnotize. Your tone will fail to carry any +suggestion other than a positive <em>against</em> you and +will contradict the words you utter. If you have +assurance and a firm voice, know what hypnosis is, +that words of themselves put no thought in action, +that it is impossible to bring out of the mind of a +person what is not there, or to arouse any thought +unless <em>two</em> senses are affected, you are prepared to +learn how to teach a subject to take on what is +known as “Hypnosis.”</p> + +<p>The first thing necessary is that the following +formula be learned word for word:</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Oral formula +to induce +hypnosis</div> + +<p>“Take an easy position. Put your hands together +thus. I am going to ask you to look at the +end of this pencil. If you will do so and think of +it, your eyelids will get heavy and close, or, if I +close them for you, allow them to remain closed; +then your head will fall to the front, your hands +will drop to your sides and you will forget where +you are. When I want you to awaken I will (tell +you) say ALL RIGHT and clap my hands. Do +you understand me?</p> + +<p>“At no time will you feel sleepy, but by giving +me your undivided attention you will slowly forget +where you are.</p> + +<p>“Drowsy, sleepy, drowsy, sleepy, drowsy, sleepy; +as you go deeper asleep your eyelids get heavy and +close.” (Repeat until accomplished.)</p> + +<p>“Drowsy, sleepy, drowsy, sleepy, drowsy, sleepy; +as you go deeper asleep your head falls to the +front.” (Repeat until accomplished.)</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_42">[Pg 42]</span></p> + +<p>“Drowsy, sleepy, drowsy, sleepy, drowsy, sleepy; +as you go deeper asleep your hands get heavy and +fall to your sides.” (Repeat until accomplished.)</p> + +<p>“This ear smarts, burns, stings and itches, and +will stop only when you rub it a long time with +your right hand. UGH! UGH! UGH!</p> + +<p>“You open your eyes only when I tell you. You +awaken only when I say ALL RIGHT and clap +my hands (I tell you). Now mind!” (Repeat +this.)</p> + +<p>“You have an awful pain in this knee (thumb, +when a lady), and it will stop only when you rub it +a long time with both hands (right hand), UGH! +UGH!” While he is rubbing it say, “When you +look at it it will be a thousand times worse, now +open your eyes.”</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Attributes +of hypnosis</div> + +<p>Knowing that Hypnosis consists of:</p> + +<p>First, <em>An easy position</em>;</p> + +<p>Second, <em>Upturned or converged eyes</em>;</p> + +<p>Third, <em>Concentration</em>;</p> + +<p>Fourth, <em>Closed eyes</em>;</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Easiest to +hypnotize</div> + +<p>Fifth, The substitution for the <em>concentration</em> of +the “locked in” thought of sleep;⁠<a id="FNanchor_1_1" href="#Footnote_1_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a> who are the +easiest to hypnotize? Those possessing the greatest +concentration.</p> + +<p>Can the insane or half-witted be hypnotized? +No; they cannot concentrate.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Who to +choose</div> + +<p>Therefore, choose for your first subjects, those +with pronounced concentration, who are distinguishable +by the fulness of their heads at the temples, +and avoid those with big perceptives (shown +by the large protuberance over the eyes).</p> +<br> + +<figure class="figcenter illowp85" id="i_043fp" style="max-width: 44.1875em;"> + <img class="w100" src="images/i_043fp.jpg" alt=""> + <figcaption> + Put your hand together thus.<br> + + To look at the end of this pencil.<br> + + Will get heavy and close.<br> + + Or if I close them for you.<br> + + Allow them to remain closed.<br> + + Your head will fall to the front.<br> + + Your hands will drop to your sides.<br> + + Will say “all right” and clap my hands.<br> + + PLATE II + </figcaption> +</figure> +<br> + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_43">[Pg 43]</span></p> + +<p>Experience has taught me that the professional +musician in a regular orchestra, the player of +classic music; a telegrapher, a first-class stenographer, +or those whose business requires concentration; +and naturally slow correlators, are more +readily lead into hypnosis.</p> + +<p>Seat your subject in a chair and stand directly +in front of him and repeat the following paragraph:</p> + +<div class="sidenote">How to +hypnotize</div> + +<p>“Take an easy position. Put your hands together +thus. (<a href="#i_043fp">Plate II</a>.) I am going to ask +you to look at the end of this pencil. If you will +do so and think of it, your eyelids will get heavy +and close; or, if I close them for you, allow them +to remain closed; then your head will fall to the +front, your hands will drop to your sides and you +will forget where you are. When I want you to +awaken I will (tell you) say ALL RIGHT and clap +my hands. (Suit the action to the word.) Do you +understand me? At no time will you feel sleepy, +but by giving me your undivided attention you +will slowly forget where you are.”</p> + +<p>If you desire to send a person to a place of +which he knows nothing, as to the manner of going +you must necessarily give him full directions, so +nothing that is certain to occur can divert him. +So it is with a subject; he must know what to +expect and thus be freed of all fear that might be +aroused when the attributes occur, which otherwise +would cause an active mind. The falling of the +eyelids, of the head and the hands should arouse +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_44">[Pg 44]</span>no thought other than the one you are suggesting +to him through his ear, i. e., the thought of <em>sleep</em>.</p> + +<p>As <em>two senses</em> must be affected to impress a +thought, great care is necessary that whatever you +<em>say</em> you actually <em>do</em>, so the prospective subject can +see as well as <em>hear</em> it.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">As to affecting +two +senses</div> + +<p>Special attention is drawn to the sentence, “If +you will do so your eyelids will get heavy and +close; or, if I close them for you, allow them to +remain closed.” Only three in ten will close their +eyelids; the other seven after giving you the stare +for some five minutes, must have their eyelids +closed for them. If you will note in the foregoing +sentence, I have said nothing about the eyelids +“not closing,” but have made affirmations and +<em>provided</em> for the “not closing.” When you say to +him, “Your eyelids will get heavy,” you must then +close <em>your</em> eyelids. When you say, “remain +closed,” your eyelids must be closed while saying +the words. When you say, “or if I close,” while +uttering the words “I close,” you must with your +fingers close your own eyes, taking care to immediately +remove the fingers; otherwise you would +convey through his eye the idea that you will hold +his eyes closed (suggested to him by seeing you +hold your own eyelids closed). Hence, if you +close them for him, when you remove your fingers, +the subject will open his eyes. When you use the +words, “head falls to the front,” your head must +move forward; and when you say, “hands fall to +your sides,” your hands must fall.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">As to +awakening</div> + +<p>If you will notice, there are two ways of awakening +mentioned here; one is “When I tell you;” the +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_45">[Pg 45]</span>other, “When I say ALL RIGHT and clap my +hands.” (Which must be said with one breath.) +You use “ALL RIGHT and clap my hands;” the +doctor should use the other. The physician, desiring +his patient to go away with some inspiration +given him, simply says, “When you open your +eyes you are awake,” and so and so is the case; for +an inspiration given in hypnosis can only be responded +to <em>in</em> hypnosis. The operator in the parlor +entertainment, when he has finished the performance +says, “All right,” and claps his hands.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">As to signs</div> + +<div class="sidenote">Expression +of thought</div> + +<p>Why do I desire the subject to put his hands +together? To <em>see</em> them fall. The hands will unconsciously +drift apart—the action will be entirely +involuntary, and after a pupil has watched a dozen +pairs of hands he will see that no one on earth can +deceive him, as it is utterly impossible to simulate +(consciously) an involuntary action. It is for the +same reason that I desire the head to fall to the +front—I wish to <em>see</em> it fall—<em>knowing that when an +action is part of a thought, to the degree that action +takes place is to the extent that the thought is aroused +in the “mind.”</em> When the hands drop <em>relaxed</em> to +the sides, I know that the subject has forgotten or +lost his environment, and therefore is in hypnosis.</p> + +<p>Now, I have told the subject exactly what would +happen. If my pupil will carefully analyze the +paragraph he will find that telling him to “Take +an easy position” is the first attribute I desire. +That to “look at the pencil,” if the operator holds +it in the proper position, will force the eyes upturned, +or converged; that if he thinks of the pencil +he will furnish concentration. I then tell him as +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_46">[Pg 46]</span>to the closing of the eyes; and then, if I slip into +his “mind” the thought of sleep, I will have accomplished +my purpose and have induced hypnosis.</p> + +<p>Now stand to the left of your subject, holding a +lead pencil or your finger as in <a href="#i_046b">Plate III</a>, and repeat +<em>verbatim</em> in a firm voice:</p> + +<p>“Drowsy, sleepy, drowsy, sleepy, drowsy, sleepy; +as you go deeper asleep your eyelids get heavy +and close.” (Repeat until accomplished.)</p> + +<p>“Drowsy, sleepy, drowsy, sleepy, drowsy, sleepy; +as you go deeper asleep your head falls to the +front.” (Repeat until accomplished.)</p> + +<p>“Drowsy, sleepy, drowsy, sleepy, drowsy, sleepy; +as you go deeper asleep your hands get heavy and +fall to your sides.” (Repeat until accomplished.)</p> + +<br> + +<figure class="figcenter illowp85" id="i_046a" style="max-width: 62.5em;"> + <img class="w100" src="images/i_046a.jpg" alt=""> + <figcaption> + Upturned Eyes. + </figcaption> +</figure> +<br> + +<figure class="figcenter illowp85" id="i_046b" style="max-width: 62.5em;"> + <img class="w100" src="images/i_046b.jpg" alt=""> + <figcaption> + Converged Eyes. + <br> + PLATE III + </figcaption> +</figure> +<br> + +<div class="sidenotel">Multiplying +a thought</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Only one +thought at +a time</div> + +<p>The sentence of “Drowsy, sleepy, drowsy, +sleepy, et cetera, as you go deeper asleep your +eyelids get heavy and close,” seems a long one. +Why not make it shorter? Why not “Drowsy, +sleepy, your eyes shut”? Is not that the same +thing? No! “Drowsy, sleepy, et cetera, as you +go deeper asleep the eyelids get heavy and close,” +makes the closing of the eyelids one of the attributes +of the thought of sleep; but when you say, +“Drowsy, sleepy, your eyes shut,” you are trying +to force into the “mind” of the subject two separate +and distinct thoughts; <em>i. e.</em>, to sleep—to shut +his eyes—which is utterly impossible. Any operator +who, in giving inspirations to the subject, +leaves out his “and’s,” “as’s” and “but’s,” will fail, +inasmuch as the ideas must be thoroughly correlated +and be one thought, because thoughts may +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_47">[Pg 47]</span>of themselves become ideas, or ideas become +thoughts.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">As to failure</div> + +<p>We will assume that you held the pencil over the +subject’s head for some half an hour and he failed +to take on hypnosis. What is wrong? If he +is not in an easy position (No. 1), that is your fault. +Is his collar too high, is his head too far back, is his +back too close to a radiator or fireplace, et cetera? +Or, if a woman, is she laced too tight, do her shoes +pinch, et cetera? Why is any easy position the +first attribute of sleep? I mean by an “easy position” +one in which the sense of feeling is not making +discomfort a dominant idea; for if so, it is impossible +to fade away the thought of the environment; +therefore, before sleep can be induced, comfort +through feeling must form itself into a natural +attribute of sleep. The upturned eye (No. 2) is +also for you to furnish. Are you holding the +pencil in the proper place? If you strain the eye, +you lose No. 1. Has the time come to close the +eye (No. 4)? Is the subject concentrated? If +not, you cannot accomplish No. 5.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">As to concentration</div> + +<p>It is a poor art or science if we must wait half +an hour to discover whether the subject is concentrating +or not.</p> + +<p>Having fifteen to twenty-five subjects on the +stage and a restless audience waiting for an entertainment, +what could be accomplished if I had to +wait half an hour for each subject, to discover if +he was concentrating?</p> + +<p>Every time one gets a new thought the <em>eye blinks</em>, +although the eye may blink without a change of +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_48">[Pg 48]</span>thought; but <em>never a change of thought without the +blink</em>.</p> + +<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span>—Now, dear reader, when you stand before +a mirror to experiment, remember that the +making of another <em>idea</em> dominant is not changing +the thought. You may think you can change +without blinking, but it is like people believing +that a person can go on the stage and “fake” for a +hypnotist, both of which are directly against a set +law and impossible. If the world could learn that +those attempting to deceive, deceive only themselves, +there would be fewer failures in life.</p> + +<p>The moving of the eyeball shows the reviewing +of the associated ideas and always occurs in those +who have large perceptives (heavy projection over +the eyes). They will think of the pencil but will +divide and study its attributes, <em>i. e.</em>, cost, color, +form, et cetera, and are the subjects who require +several drills. Their hands will fall stiffly to their +sides (having taken on hypnosis about ninety-seven +per cent). For complete hypnosis, the hands must +fall <em>limply</em>.</p> + +<p>If the subject gives you the “baby stare,” and +you fail to hypnotize him you had better—well, I +advise my pupils under such conditions to jump +into the river and say, “Here goes nothing.”</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Proof of +hypnosis</div> + +<p>The subject being in a collapsed state or relaxed +condition of the muscles, we know he is in +hypnosis, but as a great many will not accept any +thought of sleep without being stretched out, it is +policy to lay them on the floor, which nearly always +consummates the required attribute. The +proof that he is in hypnosis is that he is relaxed. +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_49">[Pg 49]</span>Perhaps he can simulate it; I can hold my arm +relaxed? All right. Man can think of but one +thing at a time; the subject’s eyes are closed. I +take hold of his arm (he relaxes it); with my other +hand I quickly lift his leg, and, if he knew how to +simulate, he could not shift the action in time to +deceive anyone.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">To undo the +hypnosis</div> + +<div class="sidenote">No action +from direct +command</div> + +<p>A subject being in all the conditions of sleep is +of no value to me,—the operator. I want one +seemingly awake. Consequently, I want now to +partially unbuild what I built. First, I give him +what I call the “Ear Test,” the object of which is +to find if I can replace the thought (cylinder) of +sleep with another thought (cylinder) having a +perceptible action to it. Therefore, I say to him, +“Your right ear (touching it) smarts, burns, stings, +itches, and will stop only when you rub it a long +time with your right hand,” making with my +mouth expressions of pain. If the subject rubs +his ear, I have a demonstration that I have changed +the thought. If I say to him, “Your ear smarts, +burns, stings, rub it,” would I get any action? +No, he would simply ask me which ear, if his cerebrum +was active. Therefore, it is necessary for me +to designate the ear, or properly, to state which +ear, and touch it. I now tell him, “Your right ear, +or this ear (touching it), smarts, burns, stings and +itches, rub it.” Will he rub it? He will not, but +will ask me why he should rub it, if his cerebrum +was active, but if I said to him as above mentioned, +“it will stop only when you rub it” he rubs it to +cause it to stop, not because I told him to rub his +ear, which I failed to do. Man does nothing because +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_50">[Pg 50]</span>he is told to. While he is rubbing the ear I +call to him, “The pain has stopped.” Instantly he +ceases to rub it. Is the subject now in hypnosis? +No, because he has the thought that the “pain has +ceased” instead of the thought of sleep. His +muscles are contracted into the position he happens +to be in, the eye can be turned down; the inexperienced +would say he was in hypnosis, the +same as when lying limp on the floor. My experience +proves to me that he is not in hypnosis; he +has the thought of “no pain” which is a blank +thought similar to the thought of sleep, but you +will find that the muscles are in a different condition.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Voice rules</div> + +<p>The subject can only respond to my voice, he +being free of his actual environment. <em>My voice now +being his environment</em>, I must pull apart nearly all +that has just been brought together. To open his +closed eyes is the most powerful suggestion of being +awake. If I could only teach the subject now +to open his eyes, to turn them down and still respond +to my voice only, he would be in the condition +I desire. So I say to him in a firm voice:</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Unbuilding</div> + +<p>“You open your eyes only when I tell you; you +awaken only when I say ALL RIGHT and clap my +hands (I tell you). Now mind!” (Repeat this.)</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Disassociating +ideas</div> + +<div class="sidenote">Always +one +thought</div> + +<p>I then cause him to rub his knee in the same +manner as I cause him to rub his ear, by designating +the knee as follows: “You have an awful pain +in this (touching it), the right knee, and it will +stop only when you rub it a long time with both +hands.” While the subject is rubbing, I say, +“When you look at it, it will be a thousand times +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_51">[Pg 51]</span>worse. Now open your eyes.” If he opens his +eyes and continues to rub it, he is practically my +subject for the <em>first</em> time. In this way we play on +him a psychological trick; first bringing up in his +“mind” the thought of pain; then disassociating +the opening of the eyes with the idea of awakening, +and substituting for it the idea of more pain. +We do not tell him that “When you look at it, it +will be a thousand times worse; now look at it.” +Because, if his cerebrum was active, he would refuse +to look at it. We tell him to open his eyes, +and if he opens them, he certainly will look at it. +We now say to the subject, “Close your eyes, the +pain has ceased;” then saying, “When you open +your eyes you will find yourself on the floor. +Naturally you will get up and sit on the chair. +The moment you sit down you will discover that +you have a very severe nose bleed; now open your +eyes,” the “now” being necessary as a conjunction +to connect it with the previous statement. Otherwise, +the subject would be likely to take the sentence, +“Open your eyes,” as a separate thought, do +so and lie there on the floor with his eyes open. +The subject opens his eyes, gets up, sits on the +chair, and discovers his nose to be bleeding. Is +this subject now in hypnosis? Decidedly not. +His muscles are contracted, in response to his feeling +(environment); his eyes are open and in the +“normal” position; he is not necessarily in a comfortable +position. Other than that his cerebrum +is inactive, or that the thought of a nose bleed has +been put into an automatic action through his ear, +no sense will respond to his environment unless it +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_52">[Pg 52]</span>has a relationship to his present thought; he will +continue to give action to all the variations of that +thought until the operator’s voice changes it.</p> + +<p>Words are of little value to explain the condition +of a “hypnotized” subject or “normal” man.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">As a typewriter</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Man is like +a typewriter</div> + +<p>I shall try to draw a sight picture to make you +comprehend. You have seen a typewriter. On +the keyboard is a pin marked “G”; fastened (associated) +to that is a lever, to that, two more. On +the end of the last is the type “G.” When the pin +with the letter “G” marked on it is touched, three +actions take place, and “G” is reproduced on the +paper on the cylinder of the machine. (Analyze +the action of lifting or taking hold of an object.) +Until those three levers are properly fitted (associated), +it will be impossible to get an impression on +the paper by striking “G,” but the moment that +they are properly associated, every time you strike +“G,” “G” is reproduced on the paper and nothing +else can be. “G” equals the energy exerted (suggestion) +on the pin “G.” If we hit a space on the +keyboard that has no lettercap, there is no response +on the paper. Man is like a typewriter; when we +hit the cap of a letter that has the proper actions +associated, there is a response on the paper; when +we offer him and he receives (he don’t receive), a +suggestion of which he has no associated ideas, +there is no response because there is no action to +respond.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Abdominal +brain</div> + +<p><em>A hypnotized subject does not hear me, cerebrally.</em> +He only responds to me. A “normal” man both +hears and responds. The consciousness of realization +of seeing, hearing, et cetera, is only in the +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_53">[Pg 53]</span>cerebrum. The brain that retains the impressions +and responds, is the Abdominal Brain—the Sympathetic +System.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Environment +rules</div> + +<p>As a hypnotized subject is but as the keyboard +of a typewriter, played on by and through his +aroused memory of environment, so also must man +be played on by and respond to his actual environment. +In inspiring subjects with any condition, if +we fail to emphasize or draw particular attention +to less than two senses, the effect will be unsatisfactory.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">“Dopy” +expression</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">As to +inspiring</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Improper +inspiring</div> + +<p>Among the masses there has been a great objection +offered to my work, inasmuch as the people +remark that they could not tell if Santanelli’s subjects +were hypnotized except by seeing them doing +things that they knew would not have been done +were they not hypnotized. Whereas, with all +other operators they could see that the subjects +were hypnotized because their faces and eyes +showed it. Why? A comprehensive thought +must express itself in the face and eye—a comprehensive +and intelligent expression; but where the +subject lacks a comprehensive thought he has that +“dopy,” hypnotized (?) expression. Being a +master of suggestion and thoroughly understanding +how to build, I make my subjects thoroughly +“normal,” subservient to their pictures. When +they had the thought of “fly” it was so definite, all +sense-pictures having been emphasized (aroused), +that the man or the subject was in identically the +same position or condition of “mind” that he was +when an actual fly was on his nose. The secret is +this: The other operators tell the subject that +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_54">[Pg 54]</span>when he wakes up, equaling my “When you open +your eyes,” he would find a fly on his nose; something +very indefinite. “Normally,” how would +you know there was a fly on your nose? You +would <em>feel</em> it. Is that enough? No. It might be +a mosquito, it might be an ant, it might be a wasp. +You <em>look</em> at it and then you know that it is a fly, +and by-the-by, let me state here that <em>man knows +nothing, but believes much</em>; for if the senses are imperfect, +what he knows, he doesn’t know. I say +to a subject, “When you open your eyes you will +see a fly on the end of your nose,” covering two +senses, the object itself (sight) and the place (feeling) +which is irritated; “you will feel it bite and +cannot brush it away.” Now, I have covered +three (?) senses: The subject first feels the fly on +the end of his nose, he sees it to be a fly, and he +feels very comprehensively its irritation. Hence, +he has no doubt. Could his “mind” be more active, +could he be more positive if he were “normal?” +No. “Dopy” subjects are the result of +improper inspiration. If you say to a subject, +“When you open your eyes you will find the chair +is hot,” that is very indefinite. But if you say to +the subject, “When you open your eyes you will +<em>feel</em> the chair you are seated on is red hot,” he will +get out quick. In the lesson I told you that if you +left out your “and’s,” “as’s” and “but’s,” you +would fail to get a good inspiration.</p> + +<p>There are some ideas or thoughts which cannot +be correlated or associated. If you tell a subject +he cannot let go a cane, it necessarily follows he +must hold on to it; hence, cannot drop it. If you +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_55">[Pg 55]</span>tell him it is red hot he will drop it, because it is +against nature (?); <em>i. e.</em>, experience, to grasp a red +hot object, and not be able to drop it. If you tell +him that he cannot let go the cane and it is getting +warmer, hotter, you can produce an effect up to a +certain degree; there will be a certain contraction +of the muscles and a certain expression of pain in +the face, but the moment that you make the heat +dominant he will drop the cane every time if he is +a man of ordinarily good correlation. If you have +a thick-headed subject, there is no telling what the +result will be. Man is wonderfully compounded +and you will meet combinations some days that no +man could build a philosophy on. The exceptions +to the foregoing are the isolated cases where the +subject has never experienced being severely +burned. Perhaps dulled nerve-ends. (See Degenerates, +pages 15 and 159.)</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Actually +awake</div> + +<div class="sidenote">Post-hypnosis +impossible</div> + +<p>I unhesitatingly assert that I (which also includes +my pupils) am the only operator who ever dismissed +his subjects actually awake. If hypnosis is +the thought of sleep, the antithesis to that must be +the thought of being awake, and when we tell the +subject he is awake he has the thought of being +awake, just the same as we tell him there is a fly on +his nose. The snapping of the fingers is of no +value. To awaken, we must startle him, and if he +is awakened properly, a post-hypnotic (?) suggestion +is an impossibility. So I reiterate that any +inspiration given <em>in “hypnosis”</em> can only take place +<em>in “hypnosis,”</em> never minding what the quasi “authorities” +tell us.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Hypnosis +and pain</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Waking +state</div> + +<p>A subject suffering with headache comes to me +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_56">[Pg 56]</span>to be cured. If the subject has never been led into +hypnosis it is impossible to hypnotize him the first +time if he is suffering from the headache, inasmuch +as No. 1, “Easy position,” cannot be acquired; the +suggestion of pain forces a thought which cannot +be faded away through the eye, and no thought +offered in substitution is forceful enough to overcome +it. But if he has learned how to take on +hypnosis, it can be done so quickly that if the +thought of pain is not too severe, it can be readily +overcome. If the pain be extremely severe, hypnosis +cannot be induced. I tell the subject that +when he opens his eyes he will have no headache +and be wide-awake, and he is now in the condition +of believing himself to be awake with an idea of +“no headache”—awake as in a looking-glass—but +if he were actually awake, the cause that produced +the headache, being still present, would get its +natural response and he would feel the headache. +Therefore, it can be readily seen that the subject is +not himself <em>truly</em>. Yet, having the thought of +being awake, he necessarily has <em>all</em> the attributes +of the thought, and as far as one can perceive, is +awake. Stand in front of a mirror. You see yourself? +No, a reflection—a thought of yourself.</p> + +<p>If I said “All right” and clapped my hands, the +subject would be in the identical condition as when +he came to me; <em>i. e.</em>, feeling the headache.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Two awakenings</div> + +<p>I teach you to awaken the subject two ways; +one by giving the inspiration that he is awake, and +the other by saying, “All right” and clapping my +hands. Now, my dear pupil, if I should clap my +hands first, then say, “All right,” would the subject +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_57">[Pg 57]</span>awaken? No. Why not? Because that is +not the way you told it to him (?). If I was personally +giving you the lesson, I would say “rats.” +What rules the subject? Your voice. If I clap +my hands, could he hear it? Yes (?). If that be +true, he could hear every sound; that constitutes +being wide-awake. You mean “No.” He could +not and cannot hear the clapping of my hands, but +when I say, “All right,” as my voice rules and is +his environment, the associated action is to listen +for the clapping. But must I personally clap my +hands? Yes (?). How can he distinguish the +clapping of my hands from those of some one who +is standing beside me? He cannot; anyone beside +me could clap his hands, or a pair of clapsticks +would be just as effective. He must be startled; +and cannot be startled until I have used the words, +“All right.”</p> + +<div class="sidenote">A hypnotist (?)</div> + +<p>Now, as you know how to induce hypnosis, +know how to handle the subject by building an +environment around him, taking care to name <em>all</em> +of the senses necessary to enforce a response to +the environment, you are a hypnotist (?). No. I +have taught too many, and feel that you still fail +to comprehend me.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Importance +of sense-impressions</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Name every +sight suggestion</div> + +<p>You have a hypnotized subject in your room. +We will assume it is up one flight of stairs. What +will you say to him when you desire him to go to +the postoffice? Now, mind, he doesn’t know the +way to the postoffice, he is a stranger. Why, <em>you</em> +would say to him, “When you open your eyes, you +will go to the postoffice and get me a letter,” and +the subject will fail to move; because, remember +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_58">[Pg 58]</span>this, a hypnotized subject is a blind man. He +doesn’t take <em>in</em> impressions, he throws <em>out</em> pictures; +but the other senses are of such greater importance, +forcing through actions already acquired, +that man, failing to comprehend the value of this +law of attributes, overlooks the importance of the +other senses. Treat a hypnotized subject as a +blind man. He is now sitting in the center of my +room up one flight of stairs, and I say to him, +“When you open your eyes you will find yourself +in my room. There is an important letter for me +at the postoffice which I am desirous that you, as +a good fellow, will go and get for me. The moment +you stand up you will walk five feet to your +left and you will come to the door, on the left side +of that door is the knob; the door opens towards +you. Passing out of the door for two feet you will +find the head of the stairs; by putting your hands +on the banister at your left, you can follow down +the stairs. To your right is a door with the knob +on the right, which opens towards you. You pass +into that room four feet, then turn to the right, go +three feet and you will find another door with a +knob on the right, which opens towards you; go +through the doorway and you will turn to your +left; you walk two feet, then turn to the right and +walk eight feet, when you will come to another +door with the knob to your right. You will open +that door and step on to the porch. After walking +four feet you will come to three steps. By walking +straight ahead eight feet, you will come to two +more steps. You will then be on the sidewalk. +You will walk twenty feet to reach the corner of +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_59">[Pg 59]</span>the street, turn to your right and cross the street, +et cetera.”</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Name all +sense +attributes</div> + +<p>Again, my pupil, you have a subject sitting in +the center of the room, and wish him to go to the +radiator on the opposite side of the room to comb +his hair at an imaginary looking-glass. What will +you say to him? Why, <em>you</em> will say to him, “When +you open your eyes, you will go to the looking-glass +just across the room from you and brush your +hair (?).” The subject opens his eyes, but will not +move. Why? Why do people brush their hair? +Because it is disarranged. Therefore the first +thing the subject must know is that his hair is +tousled; then he must be told exactly where the +looking-glass is and that on this affair is a comb +and brush; or, in other words, you must name the +sight for him, because through hearing and sight, +in many cases we reach the identical result. You, +reading this book, are really receiving sound impressions; +I am giving you words through your +eye. With a hypnotized subject, we are giving +him sight through his ear. The more sense-pictures +we specifically arouse, the more comprehensive +the action of the subject; provided, the things +he comes in contact with do not give him directly +opposite suggestions.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Parlor +exhibit</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">May fall +over</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">“Dopy” +subjects</div> + +<p>We will assume that you are giving a parlor entertainment. +You have led your subject into hypnosis, +and have him back into his chair. He has +the nosebleed. Now, pupil, what are you going +to do? Hypnosis is the spoon with which you +give your medicine. When you are tired of any +action, conditionally awakened in said subject, induce +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_60">[Pg 60]</span>hypnosis again. Say to him, “Close your +eyes, go deep asleep,” and now we are where we +started from. We again have hypnosis; then tell +him, “When you open your eyes, so and so will +happen, or is the case.” If the man is standing up +and you say to him, “Close your eyes, go to sleep,” +or, “You are asleep,” he will fall over, because one +of the attributes of sleep is the relaxed muscles. +Therefore, when he is doing any action, associate +with that action that it will be more congenial or +comfortable for him to take his seat, then tell him +to close his eyes, he is deep asleep, or you must +step up beside him and catch him in your arms. +Now, the necessity for this may not always be apparent. +Many amateurs will say, “Not necessary;” +but I am writing of a man or operator who +is working clean-cut and is not allowing the subject +to be “dopy,” half conscious (?) of his environment, +half conscious of the inspiration given him. +If the subject is completely lost to his environment, +as he should be if the operator understands his +business, he will drop over every time. Now, I +know that many of these statements amateurs will +deny, but I unhesitatingly answer that if they know +their business and work correctly they can demonstrate +every affirmation made here; that they all +work with “dopy” subjects; that they do not and +have not ever comprehended the Law of Suggestion; +they do not get perfect or correct work from +their subjects.</p> + +<p>On the stage when I wish to conclude an action, +I thoroughly awaken my subjects, allowing them +to take their seats and enjoy laughing at the +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_61">[Pg 61]</span>others. As hypnosis is entirely a self-induced condition; +that is, a man with ordinary intelligence +can learn to take it on at once after the first time, +I consequently awaken him. When I want to use +them again, I tell them to put their hands together, +close their eyes and go to sleep; they +readily take on the attributes necessary; I repeat +to them, “Drowsy, sleepy,” et cetera, a couple of +times and they are in hypnosis, after which I inspire +them with any thought I see fit.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Pre-inspiration</div> + +<p>As it is apropos, I shall here tell of two occurrences +which will demonstrate the self-induced (pre-inspired, +“auto-suggested”) condition as to hypnosis. +While lecturing through Michigan in 1895, +I preceded every exhibition with an hour’s talk on +hypnosis, et cetera, carrying the story from night +to night for the six nights. A majority of the +drummers traveling through the country made it +their special duty to hear and comprehend the +entire six lectures. One of these drummers had a +son fifteen years of age; his residence, a town in +Ohio. One day he received a telegram from his +wife saying that their son had been a subject for +some hypnotist, who a week prior had exhibited in +the town, and that the son now was in such a condition +that every time she told him to go to school +he fell asleep and could not be aroused, and nothing +could be done with him. The father, having +thoroughly comprehended my lectures, wired the +mother not to worry, that he would go home. He +did so. After getting off the train, he went to a +harness shop and bought a buggy whip, arrived +home and asked John why he didn’t go to school, +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_62">[Pg 62]</span>and John told him that the professor had left him +in such a condition that he could not go to school. +The father said, “Well and good; I will remove the +effect of the professor,” and gave the boy a good +horsewhipping; ever since he has attended school +without the least sign of hypnosis.</p> + +<p>Another: In L——, New York, a very bright +lad of thirteen or fourteen years of age was on the +stage with me three or four nights. On Saturday +night his mother and sister came to me in the +dressing-room and said they could do nothing with +the boy, that every time they told him to chop the +wood or draw water, he would fall over asleep, and +they said they were going to have me arrested. I +asked her if she would do exactly as I told her, informing +her if she would she would have no more +trouble with the boy. The mother, being a good, +sensible woman, said she would. I told her to take +the boy’s pants down, lay him across her lap face +downward, and warm him with her hand, which +she did. Some three weeks afterward I met her +and she told me she had no further trouble.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Doctors +trying to +awaken +subjects</div> + +<div class="sidenote">Awakening</div> + +<p>A few years ago professors (?) in the dime +museums of the large cities used to put subjects +to sleep and, failing to awaken them, would send +for physicians. The learned (?) doctors, after applying +electricity, cautery, et cetera, in the course +of eight or ten hours awakened (?) them, only they +didn’t; the hypnosis passed off. Why is it that +every operator excepting myself, and I state this +unreservedly, has had trouble many a time in +awakening his subjects. In a town in Illinois I +arrived late. I was carrying one subject, and was +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_63">[Pg 63]</span>anxious to get as many local subjects as possible +for my first night’s performance, as it is often very +hard to get volunteers on the first night. Some +amateur hypnotists came around and said they +could get me some. At last they produced a most +horrible specimen of humanity and asked me to +hypnotize him. I remarked that I would not +allow him on the stage; then they said. “As a favor +to us, please hypnotize him.” I looked at the +fellow and said, “Go to sleep.” He replied, +“Magnetize me.” I said, “You fool, you know +how to go to sleep; go!” He failed to do so. I +made some passes over his face and he took on +hypnosis, but he worked “dopy.” In about five +minutes I got him to work with a clear eye. I +said, “All right,” clapped my hands and he failed +to awaken. Smiles appeared on the faces of the +five amateurs standing around. Again I said to +him, “All right,” and clapped my hands. He +again failed to awaken. The amateurs continued +to smile, some tittered. I readily perceived what +I was “up against,” and I said to the subject, +“—— you, when I say ‘All right’ and clap my +hands, if you do not awaken, I will throw you out +in the snowbank and leave you rot, you ——.” +I said, “All right,” and clapped my hands and he +nearly went through the ceiling. The amateurs +stood around with their mouths open and said to +me, “Mr. Santanelli, do you teach?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, at twenty-five dollars a lesson.”</p> + +<p>“Will you teach five of us for less?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, one hundred dollars.”</p> + +<p>And these clever amateurs paid me the one hundred +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_64">[Pg 64]</span>dollars. The subject they brought me was +one that, after experimenting upon, was always +left to lie on the floor from six to ten hours, as they +could not awaken him and he had to “sleep it off.”</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Never fail +to awaken</div> + +<div class="sidenote">Have confidence</div> + +<div class="sidenote">Voice</div> + +<p>Now, to answer the question previously asked, +“Why is it that I have never failed and all others +do fail?” The reason is simply this: That when +we put the thought of sleep into a subject’s “mind,” +it must be done with a firm voice. That is the +key. The moment we become doubtful or frightened, +we have lost the firm voice; inasmuch as the +voice is the utterance of the “mind,” and what we +think, we say in tone and in action; if we are frightened +and say, “All right,” to the subject and clap +our hands, he doesn’t respond to it because we +have lost the key; but if we <em>never get rattled</em>, there +is no possibility of failing to awaken the subject. +It may be that we will be obliged to use language +expressed by dashes—such a case happened in a +city in Arkansas. A young lady had been reading +about the woman who had been asleep in St. Louis +for thirty days, and whom none had been able to +awaken. Of course, she was a neurotic. When +I said, “All right,” and clapped my hands, she failed +to awaken. Her friends in the parlor became +greatly frightened, so I asked them to retire; then +quietly informed the lady that if when I said, “All +right,” and clapped my hands, she failed to awaken +I would have to do things that would be very +inelegant, seemingly ungentlemanly, and above all +things I was not there to be made a —— fool of. +I then said, “All right,” clapped my hands, and she +was wide-awake. Keep your nerve, always treat a +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_65">[Pg 65]</span>hypnotized subject as a rational being, and there +will be no trouble. If you are possessed of a doubt +as to the subject awakening, you are lost; he may +be awakened to the degree of “lack of doubt,” but +not thoroughly. The operator’s voice is the +thought (in action).</p> + +<p>Man is like a piano keyboard, played upon by his +environment; as we touch the keys, so is the response. +Hit vigorously and there will be a corresponding +result. When we strike key “A,” do +the other notes refuse to respond, or have we failed +to force (suggest) them?</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Treat all +subjects as +rational +beings</div> + +<p>My audiences have wondered why it is that when +I get a subject whom some one else has operated +on (as I call it “handled”), and he goes through +many gyrations while going into hypnosis, that I +say to him, “Now, my dear fellow, there is no need +of this ‘monkey-shine.’ You go quietly to sleep; +otherwise, you and I will have trouble,” after +which I have but little trouble with the subject, and +the people say, “That’s funny; I wonder if he was +‘faking?’ How can he talk to them as he does?” +A hypnotized subject must comprehend; that is, +his Abdominal Brain must respond and words +when given him must arouse thoughts. The operator +should know how to use words with the +proper emphasis and construction.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Place the +subject</div> + +<p>The first attribute of all consciousness is “place,” +and the subject, when he opens his eyes, is always +in the place where he went to sleep unless that +place has been changed by the operator. Therefore, +<em>first place the subject, then give him the attributes</em>, +naming each sense, thus: “When you open your +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_66">[Pg 66]</span>eyes, you will find yourself in a certain place, and +you will see so and so, and you will hear so +and so, and you will feel so and so,” covering feeling, +seeing, hearing, and feeling as to minor attributes.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Inspiration</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">One picture +at a time</div> + +<p>Assuming that we desire the subject to go +through the actions of milking a table for a cow, +the inspiration should be as follows: “When you +open your eyes, you will find yourself seated on the +back porch of a farmhouse. You will see a small +cow before you in the yard. The cow requires +milking; there is a milk bucket at your feet. You +will be careful with the cow, inasmuch as she is +very nervous, and as the flies bother her, she is +likely to switch her tail. You must refrain from +swearing as the ladies can hear any remarks which +you make.” If you should say, “You must not +swear as there are ladies in the audience,” what +would be the result? The subject, when he +opened his eyes, would sit still, because the word +“audience” rearouses the thought of where he went +to sleep. Only one picture at a time can be held +in the “mind,” and that picture must be thoroughly +consistent, for if at any time through the +misunderstanding of correlation you step without +the picture, you will either get no effect or a +“dopy” subject.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Awakening</div> + +<div class="sidenote">As to +hearing</div> + +<div class="sidenote">Passes</div> + +<p>If I hypnotize a subject can anyone other than +myself awaken him? Decidedly not. What will +awaken him? My telling him that he is awake (?) +or my saying, “All right,” and clapping my hands. +If anyone else tells him he is awake will he +awaken? No. Because he does not hear (respond +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_67">[Pg 67]</span>to) them. As far as the general public is concerned, +being in hypnosis consists only of taking +a thought from the operator’s voice. If he could +hear (respond to) anyone else, he could hear +(respond to) all sounds and each and every sound +would arouse some thought, and he would be +wide-awake. The consciousness or realizing is +“being awake.” Those put to sleep by magnetic +(?) passes can be awakened by another operator, +as the subject goes to sleep with his sense of feeling +acute, and has been taught that when he feels +upward strokes he will awaken. He has no way +of distinguishing (?) who is the one that is making +the strokes; yet a super-sensitive subject, very +familiar with the operator, will unconsciously be +able to distinguish, <em>or, more properly, will respond</em>.</p> + +<p>What things can you most readily put a subject +at doing? Things likely to occur to <em>him</em> at any +time.</p> + +<p>Reader, I am still afraid you are not a hypnotist.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Environment</div> + +<p>We will assume that you are a gentleman and +you have one of your companions, a gentleman, +hypnotized, seated in a parlor that is filled with +your lady friends. You desire him to take off his +coat. What would you say to him? <em>You</em> would +say, “When you open your eyes, you will find that +your coat is on inside out.” What would he do? +Being a gentleman, and in the presence of ladies, +he would look abashed and might go into the hall +and change his coat, but we desire him to take his +coat off in the parlor before the ladies. What +must we do? Give him a new environment. Tell +him that when he opens his eyes he will find himself +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_68">[Pg 68]</span>in his bedroom, it is evening, and excessively +warm. “Now open your eyes.” Is he now in the +parlor filled with ladies, or is he in his own room? +Man is ruled by his environment. <em>First place your +man, then give him the attributes.</em></p> + +<div class="sidenotel">A bad +inspiration</div> + +<p>In a city I visited last winter a doctor informed +me that the year before a hypnotist had visited +their city, given some very enjoyable performances, +besides putting a man to sleep in a window; that +he thought the hypnotist was a fraud inasmuch as +that one day he was in the store where the fellow +was sleeping, and the hypnotist said, “Doctor, feel +of the man in the window, he is stiff.” The doctor +said, “And when I felt of him I very decidedly felt +him become rigid, which satisfied me that the +operator was a fraud.”</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Correct +inspiration</div> + +<p>That was not the case, the operator did not know +how to give his inspiration; the subject necessarily +is forced to respond to the operator when the +operator’s voice is firm. When he said to the +doctor, “Feel of him, he is stiff,” he told the subject, +“When the doctor feels of you, become stiff.” +But if he had said to the doctor, “The subject is +stiff, feel of him,” when the doctor got hold of him +he would have found him stiff.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Frauds (?)</div> + +<p>The alleged fraudulent hypnotists are simply +fools who do not know how to convince their +audiences or handle their subjects. Subjects cannot +“fake.” When you credit the hypnotist with +being able to teach the element that goes on the +stage to act their parts, you credit both with having +more intelligence than our best stage managers +and actors, and my experience teaches me that +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_69">[Pg 69]</span>their faces would instantly deny any such credence.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Authority</div> + +<p>One “authority,” in Chicago, concludes his work +by doubting hypnosis. Quotations from him +show his lack of knowledge of the Law of Suggestion. +The following example was the one that +shook his faith most: The subject was lying in +hypnosis on an operating table, and several spectators +were challenged to awaken him. They tried +many ways and failed, then asked if they might spit +in the subject’s face. The “authority” said, “Yes, +you may spit in his face if you wish.” They did so, +and the subject immediately awakened, thus satisfying +the “authority” that the subject had not +been in hypnosis. Dear reader, need I explain +this? If so, throw the book away or go and give +yourself to the authorities having charge of a +school for imbeciles.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Two tones</div> + +<p>In the “handling” of subjects two tones should +be used, one for the inspiration, and one to emphasize +(force) minor actions.</p> + +<p>In my early days, while giving exhibitions in the +South, at the conclusion of an entertainment a +Southern gentleman came onto the stage with a +friend and said, “Mr. Santanelli, this gentleman +does not believe that young man was hypnotized. +Will you “hypnotize” that nigger (pointing to one) +and prevent him from picking up this one hundred +dollar bill? If he picks it up, he can have it.” I +“hypnotized” the negro, put the one hundred dollar +bill at his feet and told him he could not pick it +up. The negro immediately became cataleptic, +rigid, and failed to move. I wanted him to stoop +and put his hand on the bill and attempt to pick it +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_70">[Pg 70]</span>up, knowing that if he could not pick it up he must +shove it to the floor, so I said “Oh, yes you can; go +ahead, pick it up.” The negro failed to respond +for a moment, then bent over and took hold of the +bill; I saw that he had responded to my last remark +as an inspiration, so I immediately called to him +that he could not move. Cold chills passed up my +back, as I could not afford to lose one hundred +dollars; and, of course, would not have allowed my +friend to do so provided I had it. Since then I +always use two tones, for fear of the subject mistaking +or not comprehending (responding to) the +difference in the tones, I always finish in this manner: +“Go ahead, pick it up. Go on, <em>but you cannot</em>.”</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">No stages</div> + +<p><em>There are no stages in so-called hypnosis.</em> The +subject is either hypnotized or awake.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Catalepsy</div> + +<div class="sidenote">Negations</div> + +<p>Catalepsy is not a <em>stage</em> of the hypnosis, it is +simply an inspired condition. Any subject can be +made cataleptic if he knows how to become so. +The inspiration I give to produce catalepsy is as +follows: “Put your feet together, put your hands +to your sides. When I call ‘now’ you will take a +long breath, pull your muscles together and you +will be stiff, stiff as iron.” It is very rarely that a +subject fails to respond to this. Sometimes they +will draw their knees and arms up, not knowing +how to become rigid in the position I give them. +Many operators tell a subject to hold his arm up +and then that he cannot take it down, and the spectator, +noting the tightening of his muscles when +he gets the inspiration that he cannot put his arm +down, believes the subject to be “faking.” If the +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_71">[Pg 71]</span>operator will remember that all negations are +affirmations against, and would first put the +muscles at the tension or in the position he wants +them and then deny, there would be no such action. +Tell a subject to hold his arm up and close his fist; +the muscles are now contracted, and by telling him +he cannot put it down, you are really saying to him +to keep the muscles in the position they are in. If +you wish to produce a condition of the muscles, +first put the muscles into the desired position and +infer that he cannot release them, because if he +cannot, he must hold the position.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Number of +methods to +induce hypnosis</div> + +<p>How many ways are there of inducing hypnosis? +<em>Only one.</em></p> + +<p>When I was in Utica last winter, on the second +day of my return engagement, a lad called on me +and said, “Mr. Santanelli, how many ways do you +know how to hypnotize?”</p> + +<p>I replied, “But one, my lad.”</p> + +<p>He looked surprised, saying, “Why that is +strange, I know of nineteen ways.”</p> + +<p>“Good for you, lad. Can you lay them out on +the floor as I do?”</p> + +<p>“No, sir, that is the funny part of it; I cannot get +any of them asleep. You have only one way; I +have watched you nightly and so far you only failed +to hypnotize two, and three-fourths of them were +new ones every night. What is your way?”</p> + +<p>“The right way.”</p> + +<p>“Well, can ‘some’ of mine be right?”</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Hypnosis</div> + +<p>“No, there is but one way, and that is the right +way; that is the reason your nineteen ways are +failures, none of them are right.” If hypnosis consists +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_72">[Pg 72]</span>of five attributes, the shortest, quickest +method of bringing these five together is the right +way. All others are wrong. A Chicago firm publishes +fifty ways, or the promise of teaching fifty +ways, to induce hypnosis. That is in the line of +modern science (?).</p> + +<p>“Still, Mr. Santanelli, I have hypnotized many +subjects without using any of the attributes you +name as necessary to hypnosis; how is that?”</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Hypnosis +self-induced</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">“Sensitives”</div> + +<p>“Very simple, my dear sir. First, <em>you</em> do not +hypnotize; you lead another into hypnosis. After +a subject has once been taught the way to the postoffice, +he can go without any guidance on your +part. Twenty-seven per cent of mankind are what +is known as “sensitives”—somnambulists, sleep-walkers. +Unconsciously knowing the way into +hypnosis any method you use is satisfactory. You +can tell him to go to the postoffice over the telephone, +you can tell him every time he hears the +whistle of the factory he will go to the postoffice; +there are a hundred suggestions that may cause +him to go to the postoffice. So it is with the +sensitive, he knows the way; your method is +nothing. <em>You</em> can only hypnotize (?) three in ten; +with my method I can “hypnotize” one hundred +of one hundred, provided they give me their attention.”</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Auto-suggestion</div> + +<p>Auto-suggestion can only exist in the case of a +sleep-walker, proven by the fact that he responds +to no one’s voice. It is spontaneous, and is the +nearest to being self.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Pre-inspiration</div> + +<p>In my experience, subjects have pre-inspired +themselves with the thought of leaving the stage, +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_73">[Pg 73]</span>which each time was successful. The first happened +in a little town in Tennessee. My reader +must understand this, that a certain portion of +my evening entertainments were always the same; +that is, I laid the subjects on the floor, produced +the catalepsy, built the “log-pile,” then caused +them to rub their ears, then their knees, and then +take a seat on the chairs. In the instance I have +in mind, the young man, who was some twenty-two +years of age, although not larger than a lad +of twelve, came onto the stage several nights and +proved himself to be an extremely clever subject. +I think it was on the fifth night when he was laid +on the floor, after having been used in the “log-pile,” +he immediately got up and joined his companions +in the orchestra seats. I was greatly surprised. +No comment was made, but that night +after I went to the hotel I did considerable +“thinking,” and at last concluded as to how he +succeeded in doing so.</p> + +<p>I was so successful in the city that I remained +over and played the following week, and on +Wednesday night this young man and his friends +were again in the opera house. I invited him +to come onto the stage. He said, “No.” I asked +him why, and he replied, “You will make it hot +for me.”</p> + +<p>“No, I will not. I would like you to come up +and repeat the experiment.” He looked at me a +moment and said, “This is not a trick?”</p> + +<p>“No, I wish to see if you can repeat what you +did last Friday. It is a matter of science. You +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_74">[Pg 74]</span>have proven your side of it, and I want to see +what I can do with mine.”</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Where +Pre-inspiration +failed</div> + +<p>The young man came onto the stage, took on +hypnosis and when I awakened him, some thirty +minutes later, and asked him why he hadn’t taken +his seat, he looked puzzled, and said, “I don’t +know.” I did; do you, dear reader?</p> + +<p>The form of pre-inspired thought that this +young man took was this: “After I am laid on the +floor in the unbuilding of the ‘log-pile,’ I will +awaken.” Now, mind, he was to awaken when he +was laid on the floor out of the “log-pile.” I +omitted putting him in the “log-pile,” therefore +the suggestion that was to awaken him did not +occur, hence no awakening. <em>There is no effect +without a cause</em> (suggestion).</p> + +<p>Last winter, in Erie, three subjects left the stage +one night during the “statuary,” in the latter part +of the second week of my engagement. They had +watched the performances all of the first week +and had been on the stage several nights, were +good subjects, and this night took a pre-inspiration +that at the fourth inspiration given in the +“statuary” they would awaken. They did so, left +the stage, said the whole thing was a “fake,” but +failed to impress any of the audience.</p> + +<p>I immediately caused a subject to do a little +more difficult act than that, and one I inspired, +instead of the subject taking a pre-inspiration. I +told the subject that when he opened his eyes he +would find he had a couple of dice and would +throw craps, and that at the end of three minutes +he would awaken, which he did. Afterwards he +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_75">[Pg 75]</span>pre-inspired himself with the thought that when +he opened his eyes he would think of one of the +most amusing incidents he ever witnessed, and at +the end of a minute and a half would awaken. +He did so, the audience holding their watches +both times, and both times he awakened to the +instant.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Easy to +accept a +pre-inspiration</div> + +<p>Any subject, after he has been in hypnosis four +or five times, should very readily go into that +condition with a pre-inspiration of awakening +upon the occurrence of a certain event, and if the +event takes place he will awaken, demonstrating +nothing except the subject’s ability to accept a +pre-inspiration.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Freaks</div> + +<p>All dime museum freaks, such as the human +pin-cushions, poison eaters or snake eaters, work +under pre-inspiration. In the course of time the +merging of the “normal” into the pre-inspiration +becomes second nature and can be very rapidly +and almost imperceptibly done; still, an expert, +understanding the “reflexes,” by closely watching +the subject can comprehend that he is not in the +so-called normal condition and may note the +change.</p> + +<p>It is this quick merging that has given many +of the alleged exposers a standing with superficial +newspaper men, who have accepted their <em>word</em> +that they were not in “hypnosis” when they reproduced +the work that the operator caused them to +do on the stage.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Martyrs</div> + +<p>The martyr burning at the stake is an example +of pre-inspiration, the entire environment forcing +and maintaining in the “mind” of the subject or +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_76">[Pg 76]</span>person the thought that he will not suffer and will +have no pain. The snake dancing of the Mokis is +done under “hypnosis”; also many of the endurance +and religious tests of the adepts of the East.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Length of +inspiration</div> + +<p>How long will an inspiration last? The public +fears, forever.</p> + +<p>My experience is that great skill is required to +force a thought to remain over one minute with +a new subject working by himself. Training them +to hold a thought (no; training sounds “faky,” +develop them, sounds better) requires experience +on the part of the operator. Lead into hypnosis +a new subject, start him brushing a fly, if he continues +for one minute you have a good subject. +Put two working together, and you may keep +them at work for two minutes. Three or more +subjects working together will hold out for a long +time. To work one subject alone is very hard. +Three or more, easy.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">To cure a +headache</div> + +<p>You desire to cure a headache, to let your +patient go home. If the patient is a “good” subject +(has been in hypnosis often), perhaps it will +be an hour until he again feels the headache. Only +a <em>nervous</em> headache can be “cured” through +hypnosis. In all other cases there is no cure, +simply the producing of “no feeling.” Might just +as well give the patient a dose of morphia.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Developing</div> + +<p>“But, Mr. Santanelli, I am a doctor; you have +taught me of the many ills that can be relieved +through hypnosis. My patient is free from pain, +yet I wish to force certain changes physically. The +patient has never been hypnotized and the holding +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_77">[Pg 77]</span>of the thought for one minute is of no value to me. +What is to be done?”</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Lengthening +the +period</div> + +<div class="sidenote">Co-operation</div> + +<p>Induce hypnosis while the patient is lying on a +sofa; return every five minutes and re-inspire by +saying, “Stay deep asleep, deep asleep.” Keep +the patient there for two hours, renewing every +fifteen minutes during the last hour. You can +rest assured that when the patient leaves he will +retain the thought for an hour and a half. After +that, the time will lengthen <em>one-third</em> with each +inspiration up to twenty-four hours. None will +hold an inspiration over twenty-four hours, but +can so be trained or developed that a very slight +suggestion will continue the inspiration. I am +certain that subjects making the long sleeps in the +windows, are re-inspired by the suggestion of +their environment every twenty-four hours. If +a subject is willing to sleep but twenty-four +hours, can I force him to sleep forty-eight? No. +The thought (action) is not there to be brought +out, and I cannot play off from the cylinder what +is not on it. Therefore, the operator is always +“in the hands” of the subject, and the work is +co-operative. Any subject can seemingly refute +or destroy the claims of any operator.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">As to teaching</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Simulation +impossible</div> + +<p>Writing of training or developing a subject—what +can be “taught” them? <em>Absolutely nothing.</em> +We say to a subject, “When you open your eyes, +you’re alongside a fishing stream; you see beside +you bait, lines, hooks, et cetera, now open your +eyes.” If the subject does not possess the ideas +(actions) to be forced by the “ghosts” just mentioned, +<em>no action is possible</em>. If there is no action +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_78">[Pg 78]</span>in the subject, <em>i. e.</em>, ideas associated, no ghost to +be aroused, then the subject must <em>act</em> (?). His +cerebrum is inactive, he is possessed of absolutely +no ideas relative to the thought; therefore, if +unconscious (cerebrum inactive), <em>he possesses no +action</em>, he would not know what to do. “From +nothing only nothing can be produced.” Again, +words mean nothing.</p> + +<p>If I put three subjects in a photograph scene; +one the photographer, one the dude, the other the +girl, they having never been in a photograph gallery, +I get no action. I rehearse it—all right. If +the words and actions of all three are not perfect +the act will fail. Theatrical companies rehearse +a play at least six weeks and are on the road at +least two months before the performance runs +smoothly. In all the smaller cities where hypnosis +is popular, local subjects and different ones every +night the hypnotist must have, if he expects to +make a living. Assuming that in the photograph +scene I use two of my “horses” (subjects I carry +with me) and one local man, my subjects do not +know what he will do or what he will say. My +rehearsal would have been useless. But in +hypnosis I force them to <em>see</em> a certain environment, +and all photograph galleries are so similar +that if they have ever been in one, the general +environment that is now constantly around them +will force them as automatic beings to an ultimate +end, which would be impossible if all three <em>did +not see</em> the gallery. Seeing the actual environment +and each guessing what the others would +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_79">[Pg 79]</span>do, would produce confusion. They <em>all</em> see the +same general picture, therefore act in unison.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">“Hypnotic +horses”</div> + +<p>A hypnotic “horse” is simply a good subject +who travels with a hypnotist, generally possesses +a good singing voice, the ability to make stump +speeches, or with a humorous personality. Never +of any use after a year, as he gets so at home +in “hypnosis” that the public will no longer accept +him as “hypnotized.” What I call a good subject +the public will not stand for. What the public +calls a good subject I have no use for.</p> + +<p>One season I had traveling with me a Swede +named Carl, whom I used to inspire thus: +“When you open your eyes, you will find yourself +seated on the stage of the theater in La Crosse, +Wis., to give the people a speech, as the boys +have decided to run you for mayor, provided you +tell them what you will do if elected, and your +Swedish dialect is very pronounced.” (Note that +the inspiration is in one sentence, properly correlated +connected with “ands,” “buts,” et cetera; +no possibility of it being made other than one +thought.) “Now open your eyes.” Carl opened +his eyes, made his bow and in the most pronounced +dialect gave an illiterate, asinine speech +that provoked roars of laughter. Carl could give +but two speeches. Nightly the audience demanded +a speech. While in Philadelphia, I had a speech +written for Carl and had him learn it. Then I +was stuck. How could I inspire him to get the +speech that was written for him? If I said, “You +will deliver the speech you learned,” he would +have tried; I did, and the effect was worse than +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_80">[Pg 80]</span>bad. He simply did what he would have done +had he not been hypnotized. He could not properly +deliver it; it lacked personality, individuality +and spontaneity. It was simply like a school boy, +delivering, parrot-like, a speech of Henry Clay +or Daniel Webster, and just as asinine. The only +teaching is to allow the subject to watch many +subjects in an act that sometime in the future you +expect to put him in, that he may “absorb” some +of the better actions.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Professional +subjects</div> + +<p>In the cow act, milking a table for a cow, I +use a feather duster as the cow’s tail to switch the +milker in the face. One young man, who was +very funny in the act, I nearly always used. After +a few months, instead of watching the place for +the cow’s tail, he watched (?) me and dodged +every time he saw the duster coming towards him. +He quickly <em>learned</em> (feeling) that he was hit from +behind instead of by the tail of the cow, and I +could no longer put him in the act. Professional +subjects last but a short time, and when discharged, +often make exposés (?).</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Crime</div> + +<div class="sidenote">Crime in +hypnosis</div> + +<p>What makes a man steal? Does he choose to +steal, or is the stealing forced upon him? If a +man’s actions are caused or forced on him by his +environment, he steals because he responds minus +to that environment. Why does he respond minus +to this environment when others do not? Because +his ideas (actions associated) are positive +against, where the so-called normal man is positive +for. If it takes ten parts to make the whole, +and you possess nine, you lack the entirety. +Therefore, the criminal steals the moment the ten +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_81">[Pg 81]</span>parts are brought together. Can he be made to +steal in hypnosis? No. Why not? First, if the +nine parts only were brought together and one +was missing, he failed to steal. After we lead +him into hypnosis, we are unable to <em>furnish</em> the +other part, saying nothing about knowing <em>what</em> +attribute to furnish. How about a confirmed +criminal? If we tell him when he opens his eyes +he will go down and break into a bank, he will say, +“Go break into it yourself. Why should I steal +for you?”</p> + +<p><em>Man does nothing because he is told to.</em></p> + +<div class="sidenote">Confirmed +criminal</div> + +<div class="sidenote">“Faking”</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Cannot +simulate</div> + +<p>What is a confirmed criminal? One who is a +perversion, who accepts as good what other people +believe to be wrong. I have had a great deal +of experience with perversion. Young men will +come onto my stage, be good subjects all the +week, and when I leave they will claim they were +“faking,” failing to comprehend that by claiming +they were “faking,” they make themselves out +most disreputable; that, instead of doing something +great and clever, they assisted a traveling +mountebank whose business it was to accumulate +the money of their friends, that they deliberately +went on the stage and assisted in swindling and +robbing of their money those among whom they +live; off from whom they live; which is the lowest +and most contemptible thievery in the world. The +traveling operator is naturally accepted as a +mountebank; if he proves so, that is what is +expected of him, but for a man to be a stool-pigeon +or decoy to rob his own people and swindle +them for very little or no compensation, is the +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_82">[Pg 82]</span>lowest of crimes. Any time a person tells you +that he “faked” for some one else, look him in +the eye and tell him he is a liar, and if you say +it with firmness he will acknowledge the fact every +time; the being does not live who can simulate it.</p> + +<p>We will assume that a man who has been a +subject of mine murders another. He is brought +into court and confesses that he murdered the +man, saying I hypnotized him and forced him to +do so.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">No crime +ever committed +in +hypnosis</div> + +<p><em>No crime has ever been committed in hypnosis.</em></p> + +<p>This is the reason: man’s thoughts (actions) are +made up, organized or correlated only in his +“normal” state; to force him to commit murder +it would be necessary to give him all the attributes +while he was “normal.” The moment all the +attributes had been associated, this man would +<em>that instant</em> commit the murder; his not doing so +is proof positive that some of the attributes were +missing. The hypnotist, not being able to put +anything in his “mind,” would be unable to furnish +the attributes necessary.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Words +mean nothing</div> + +<p>“But, Mr. Santanelli, I have hypnotized a young +fellow, a chum of mine, made him go to a friend’s +house and steal a necktie.” O! no; you did not. +You hypnotized your chum, and he, to make good +an experiment, went and <em>took</em> the necktie. The +taking of the necktie by your chum was not an +act that would cause an arrest or conviction. In +fact, it was not a crime in his “mind.” Hypnotize +your chum and tell him that at midnight he will +go down to the bank and break open the safe, and +see if he will do so. Remember, words mean +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_83">[Pg 83]</span>nothing; you tell a man to steal something, that +does not necessarily make it out stealing. Or, you +tell a man to help himself to something and that +may be stealing.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Natural +action</div> + +<p>Parlor experiments are very flimsy premises to +base a philosophy on. Why, the wonderful (?) +acts done by my subjects on the stage during the +past few months, knowing as I now do the actions, +attributes, et cetera, and comprehending that I +am deceiving but one sense, sight, and cannot +impress the other senses necessary, to me these +so-called wonderful acts are disgusting. The public +still wonders and is carried away, because it +does not comprehend a natural action.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">As to taking +advantage +of a woman</div> + +<p>I have a lady seated alone in a room with me—in +a room with the door open. After leading her into +hypnosis, I close the door; where is this woman? +She went into hypnosis in a room with the door +open and in the presence or in the company of a +gentleman. With the door closed and locked, +there is <em>no</em> advantage to me, inasmuch as she is +in the room with the <em>door open</em>. As she will do +nothing because I tell her, and as the consciousness +of place can be aroused very readily, if I +approach her, attempting an assault, the environment +that she was last in and the physical force +I begin to exert will force from her the same +action that would be exerted were she not in +hypnosis; she is simply a blind woman. The other +senses will respond “normally.” There is <em>no</em> +environment that I can arouse around her that +will cause her to do anything that she would not +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_84">[Pg 84]</span>do under the same environment were she not in +hypnosis.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">“No feeling” +results in +contraction</div> + +<p>A lady in hypnosis is on the operating table +in a doctor’s office submitting to an examination. +Can the physician rape her? Now, remember, +she is on the operating table. Her position—her +sensing—holds that environment. If physical +force is exerted she will call for help, or she will +defend herself. If the physician tells her she has +no feeling, the organs will contract, this being the +action of the thought of “no feeling.” If he tells +her she is rigid—that is, cataleptic—there will be +the same physical result. Therefore, it is impossible +for a physician to take advantage of his +patient in hypnosis.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Two senses +must be +impressed</div> + +<p>Now, dear reader, as this question of taking +advantage is of the greatest importance, as it +keeps this art from being put to any practical use +by the medical fraternity, inasmuch as husbands, +fathers and brothers are afraid to allow their +women to be hypnotized; as several persons have +been sentenced to the penitentiary and many doctors +are being blackmailed, I must illustrate and +prove most conclusively that this thought of +taking advantage is entirely wrong. We will +build a case: Let us assume that one John Smith +is a clever amateur hypnotist. He chums with one +Bill Jones and his wife, and Bill works in a bank. +Smith and Jones and his wife are greatly interested +in hypnotism, Smith having hypnotized +both Jones and his wife dozens of times. All at +once the hellish thought of taking advantage of +Jones’ wife takes possession of Smith. They meet +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_85">[Pg 85]</span>one afternoon and Jones says to Smith, “I have +got to go to the city this afternoon, and will not +be back until late. Go up to the house, dine with +my wife and keep her company until I return.” +Smith does so, that is, he goes to the house, and, +after a few minutes’ conversation, he says to Mrs. +Jones, “By-the-by, I have a little experiment I +would like to make. Close your eyes and go to +sleep.” She does. He then says to her, “When +you open your eyes you are alone in your room +with your husband. Now, open your eyes.” Can +Smith take advantage of Mrs. Jones, and if not, +why not? To put any thought into complete +action at least <em>two</em> senses must be affected. The +more senses affected the more active the thought +(see barber and banjo players). She sees a picture +of her husband, the room, et cetera, but <em>there</em> +matters end, inasmuch as Smith’s touch is not the +touch of her husband; Smith’s caresses are not the +husband’s; therefore, although she sees her husband, +Smith is unable to supply the necessary suggestion +to force her to respond to his desires. +The suggestions (minor attributes) he offers +forces her to respond positive against the commission +of the act. I think it is made plain that +no advantage can be taken while she is in +hypnosis.</p> + +<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span>—All crime is committed free from hypnosis. +The moment the accused acknowledges +the commission of the act, he has <em>confessed himself +guilty</em>, because all the attributes were furnished +in the normal state and the act immediately +committed, otherwise it could not have happened.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_86">[Pg 86]</span></p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Purity in +the operator</div> + +<p>A very learned (?) writer on hypnotism for one +of the New York evening papers claims that to be +a hypnotist a man must be pure, that his purity +elevates the subject; that a bad (?) hypnotist, a +man with impure thoughts, degrades the subject. +Bosh! Other than putting them at natural or +congenial degrading acts, I fail to see how the +morals of the operator affects the subject. We +cannot pour out of a measure what is not in it. +If the subject be pure, nothing but purity can be +reproduced, and <em>vice versa</em>.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Is hypnosis +injurious?</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Much good +derived</div> + +<p>Is a constant repetition of hypnosis injurious? +If to reuse one’s thoughts is detrimental, yes; but +if the exercising of one’s thoughts is development, +then hypnosis is the grandest developer of the +“mind” within the use of man. We can only +revive thoughts the subject has had. I know of +at least a dozen young men who, when they came +onto my stage, were to all intents and purposes +practically useless to themselves and the world, +could hold no position; but, after being on my +stage every night for a week while I was in the +city, and afterwards being used by my pupils, they +are so far advanced mentally that they are to-day +holding good positions and are reputable men in +the cities where they reside, and who, had they +never met me, by this time would have been in +some institution for criminals.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Will +power (?)</div> + +<p>“But, Mr. Santanelli, does it not destroy one’s +will power!”</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Strength of +mind</div> + +<p>Now, dear reader, what do you mean by “will +power.” I have heard that phrase so often, yet +fail to comprehend it. I have met “strong-minded” +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_87">[Pg 87]</span>men; in fact, I meet the “strong-minded” +man in every town I visit; he is always the same, +a slow correlator, his wife makes the living; he +is so busy caring for that “strong mind” of his +that he fails to find or hold a position. In fact, +he devotes his entire time to looking after that +“strong mind,” and has no time for work.</p> + +<p>I suppose we can define what the world calls +will power to be lack of correlative ability, density, +thick-headedness. From my experience, if what +the world calls will power is something admirable +to possess, we should make marble statues of the +jackass, place them in our rooms and bow before +them as the exemplification of the “strongest-minded” +of creatures, the possessors of the greatest +“will power.”</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Exemplified +in the +jackass</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Free (?) +will</div> + +<p>A few winters ago I was in Texas, and one +afternoon heard a great deal of swearing in the +street. Of course, that is not unusual in some +parts of Texas. This profanity was very artistic, +I should imagine, from a swearer’s point of view. +I went to the window and, looking out, saw one of +those “strong-minded” animals fastened to a cart. +They were connected, the “strong-minded” animal +having seemingly made up his mind not to +move; and he would not, being “strong-minded.” +They beat him over the head, they swore at him, +and I remarked to my secretary, who was standing +near, “I am glad I am not ‘strong-minded.’ +If I was in that animal’s position, I would have +had forced upon me the deduction that if I moved +on they would stop beating me, and would move.” +In a little while they built a fire under the animal, +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_88">[Pg 88]</span>and when the heat became intense, the most wonderful +thing occurred, this “strong-minded animal,” +of its own <em>free will</em>, free from any <em>external +suggestion</em> (after the fire got hot), changed his +mind and moved, and, as far as I know, he is moving +yet.</p> + +<p>One more illustration: When it becomes +cloudy the man having the most ideas associated +as to the ill that will come from getting wet, +immediately goes under cover; when it sprinkles +the man having the next most ideas associated +gets under cover, and so until a downpour; if that +deluge be hard enough, <em>it will drive all men under +cover</em> or they will drown.</p> + +<p>The general public believes that if you wish to +cure a man of any habit all that is necessary is to +hypnotize him and tell him what he will do, and +he will do so under any conditions. Foolish, +ignorant public.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Sensing</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Physical +tests</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Catalepsy</div> + +<p>Sensing is always mistaken for telepathy. If +you care to perform the following experiment, +choose a slim subject, with a narrow head and big +perceptives. When you desire to make mental +tests, always choose a subject of a nervous mental +disposition. I mean by that the quick mental, the +narrow-headed man with big perceptives. When +you want to produce physical tests, choose a +“skinny” subject, the physically nervous. For +example, to produce three pulsations in the body +at one time is very easily performed with a +“skinny” subject. By-the-by, the best cataleptic +subject is always a very thin fellow, one who looks +as if he would break in two with the weight placed +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_89">[Pg 89]</span>upon him, inasmuch as when his muscles are contracted +there is a solid structure; but with the +phlegmatic or lymphatic people, there is too much +intervening tissue and we cannot get the contraction +and solidity that is possible with the other.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Telepathy (?)</div> + +<p>Seat your subject at a table; in front of him on +the table lay down ten cards in a circle, face up. +Have your subject go into hypnosis, and ask the +spectators to stand around the table in a large +circle, designating to them which card will be one, +two, three, et cetera. Turn your back to the company +and allow one of them to hold up his fingers, +indicating the number of the card to be thought +of; during which time the subject can be blindfolded, +or any method you desire to use to be certain +that he does not and cannot see. The moment +they decide on the card have them tell you; you +then tell them to very strongly will (?) that the +subject shall push that card from out of the circle. +Then say to your subject, “When you open your +eyes, you will see on the table in front of you ten +cards, beginning at your left, slowly pass your +hand over all of the cards, and when you feel like +pushing a certain card out of the circle, do so. +Now, open your eyes.” Ninety-nine times out of +a hundred, the subject will do this a half dozen +times in succession, provided the spectators are +anxious for the experiment to succeed and <em>all</em> +think intently of the card. If the spectators are +in another mood it will be impossible for the +experiment to succeed. They will all acknowledge +immediately that it is telepathy. It is +nothing of the sort. It is what I call sensing, +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_90">[Pg 90]</span>perfectly unconscious to the subject; yet he +receives several distinct suggestions, as all, having +their “minds” intently set on this card, will to a +great degree hold their breath; when the subject +comes to the right card they will allow the breath +to exhale, which produces a pronounced atmospheric +disturbance when the subject arrives at the +card.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Acuteness +of feeling</div> + +<p>Feeling is very definitely acted upon through +the atmosphere. In fact, I am satisfied that a +fairly sensitive subject—that means one whose +nerve-ends are acute—can and does feel all fair +sized objects; stoves, doors, book-cases and things +of those kinds are perceptibly felt by a subject +before he reaches them, thus forcing him to go +around them.</p> + +<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span>—What he really feels is the resistance +to the volume of air he is forcing before him when +it is obstructed by a large object.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Sixth sense</div> + +<p>In 1895 I accidentally discovered that I could +make or produce the following effects, and for +want of a better term call it a sixth sense, or +minus one.</p> + +<p>Lead your subject into hypnosis with his head +falling well to the front; then place your thumb +and second finger on each side of the wind-pipe; +pressing the carotid arteries, and intently will (?) +one of the following acts: that he should or will +stand up, sit down, raise his right arm, lower it. +his left arm the same; his two legs the same; open +his eyes, close them, open his mouth, close it, +stand up, sit down, evacuate or urinate. This is +the limit.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_91">[Pg 91]</span></p> + +<p>Instead of holding your thumb and finger on his +throat, hold well against his neck under his chin +a broom handle or a cane, keeping your hand +firmly clasped, with your thumb pressing lightly +on the cane or handle, and if you are possessed of +great concentration, you will invariably succeed; +those lacking in concentration will fail. The +experiment is only satisfactory to those who personally +succeed.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">As in +Mind-reading (?)</div> + +<p>If you will (?) that the right arm be raised and +gaze intently at the left, standing where the subject +cannot see if he could see, in nearly all cases +the arm you are looking at will be raised, the same +with the legs. Causing the subject to stand up or +sit down, I do not think is fair, because if you +are thinking of standing up the unconscious or +involuntary action that is the result of the thought +is certain to take place; the same with sitting +down; I mean you will unconsciously yet very +perceptibly lift him, or <em>vice versa</em>—the same as in +alleged mind-reading. The degree of steadiness +of your thought is exemplified in the moving or +raising of the limb. If you think steadily the limb +will raise steadily, if you think spasmodically, the +movement will be spasmodic, in fact the action will +be the exact reproduction of your thought. I +have had friends with whom this act was no effort; +they could take any subject and produce a quick +response. I have had others who could hardly +affect them. I can only get a movement in the +limbs; the hand will twitch, the fingers will twitch, +arm will move a little, but very little, I cannot +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_92">[Pg 92]</span>raise it, inasmuch as I lack the steady concentration.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Cerebrum +vs. +Abdominal +Brain</div> + +<p>This demonstration is a case of the operator’s +cerebrum affecting the subject’s Sympathetic +System or Abdominal Brain, as his cerebrum is +inactive; or, in other words, this is an illustration +which I lack the ability to make you comprehend. +The cerebrum of a subject does not work. In this +case the operator’s cerebrum is taking the place of +the subject’s cerebrum.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Post-hypnosis (?)</div> + +<p>Post-hypnotic suggestion (which I call a +deferred inspiration) is a misnomer, inasmuch as +no inspiration given in hypnosis (so-called), can +happen except in hypnosis. We tell a subject +that when he opens his eyes he will see and feel +a fly on his nose, that produces an instant +response, if we do not actually awaken him. We +tell him that in five minutes, one hour, one day, six +months, after he opens his eyes, a fly will alight +on his nose, he will feel it bite, et cetera, it will +fail if the time be deferred over two hours. But, +if we say to him (and he must be an exceptionally +good subject), “When you open your eyes, one +week from to-day when the town clock strikes +eleven, you will see and feel a fly on your nose, +et cetera,” you will succeed, for you have really +said, “One week from to-day when the clock +strikes eleven, you will go into hypnosis; a fly, +et cetera.” If he be a good subject, one that will +hold an inspiration for several hours, and he hears +the clock strike, you can <em>see</em> him take on hypnosis, +then the inspiration. Remember, no operator +other than myself and my pupils ever <em>awakened</em> +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_93">[Pg 93]</span>their subjects. They inspired them with the +thought of being awake, the same as with the +thought of a fly, and allowed the subjects to slowly +pass into a “normal” awakening. If the subject +is <em>actually</em> awakened there will be <em>no “post-hypnotic” +effect</em>.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Sleeping +suggestions</div> + +<p>Sleeping suggestions in the hands of a clever +mother are a most potent factor in guiding the +child. Tell the child that when she goes to sleep +to-night you are going to her bedside and talk +to her; that she must remain asleep. After the +child is asleep, go to the bedside and you will find +her in an easy position, with inactive mind, +upturned eye and closed eye. Now quietly and +soothingly speak to the child, call her by name +and say, “Bessie, remain asleep.” The moment +that you have aroused the thought, you will have +hypnosis, which your baby has shown by a long, +deep sigh, or the movement of some limb. Then +say to her, “When you awaken in the morning +you will do so and so, you will have a good appetite,” +or whatever inspiration you desire to give, +and then quietly go out of the room. But mind, +you cannot raise or force in action any thought +which is not there, it must be within the comprehension +of the child, and be something other than +antagonistic. This is really the most delightful +phase of the entire art of hypnosis.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Personal +suggestion</div> + +<p>Now, doctor, if you are at a bedside and desirous +of inducing sleep in your patient, the patient +not willing to be hypnotized, is it possible to do +so? No. Yes; first, you give your patient a +sleeping draught (?), then stand at the bedside +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_94">[Pg 94]</span>and watch him go to sleep, only he does not. I +stand at the bedside and he does. How is it?</p> + +<p>“Oh! you are full of magnetism.”</p> + +<p>“There is no magnetism, there is nothing but +suggestion.”</p> + +<p>“But you suggest to your patient to go to +sleep.”</p> + +<p>“How do I suggest to my patient to go to +sleep?”</p> + +<p>“I do not know.”</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">At the +bedside</div> + +<p>To induce hypnosis, I must bring together five +attributes. (<a href="#i_094b">Plate IV</a>.) A shows where <em>you</em> stand +at the bedside. In B note the position of the +patient and where <em>I stand</em>, and see if the patient is +looking in my eyes. Have I the attributes necessary? +The picture is the only thing that will +describe the method. While the patient is watching +you, quietly tell him that the draught just +given is becoming effective, that he is getting +quiet, sleepy, et cetera.</p> +<br> + +<figure class="figcenter illowp85" id="i_094a" style="max-width: 62.5em;"> + <img class="w100" src="images/i_094a.jpg" alt=""> + <figcaption> + A + </figcaption> +</figure> +<br> + +<figure class="figcenter illowp85" id="i_094b" style="max-width: 62.5em;"> + <img class="w100" src="images/i_094b.jpg" alt=""> + <figcaption> + B + <br> + PLATE IV + </figcaption> +</figure> +<br> + +<div class="sidenotel">Inspiration +Suggestion</div> + +<p>You will note that I use two words—“inspiration” +and “suggestion.” I inspire a hypnotized +subject. I suggest to him in the so-called normal +state. A pupil writes me that Mrs. Jones has been +suffering from headaches; he <em>inspired</em> her with the +thought of “no headache” and she went away +seemingly all right, which immediately informs me +that he hypnotized her; but if he writes me that +she called and he <em>suggested</em> to her “no headache,” +I know that he did not hypnotize her. He may +have stroked her head, assured her that the headache +would pass away; he may have given her a +blank pill, or even a drug. He used methods other +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_95">[Pg 95]</span>than hypnosis, but obeyed the law that is demonstrated +in hypnosis.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Fakirs of +India</div> + +<p>It is claimed that the rope trick of the fakirs of +India is performed through “hypnosis.” No. +The first proof is that the spectators remember +what they “saw” (?), whereas if they had been +hypnotized, there would have been no memory +of it after the “hypnosis” had passed off. This +trick, if done, is the same as the sleight-of-hand +performer makes you accept when he places a +dollar with his right hand in his left and then +causes it to disappear. He goes through the +entire motion of placing it there except the actual +doing so; that, he forces you to deduce; and if +this rope trick of India is, it is simply the result +of a master knowledge of suggestion that forces +you to deduce the expected result.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Pain a +thought</div> + +<p>Pain is a thought; the suggestion or <em>cause</em> +exists. I pinch your arm; where do you feel it? +In your arm? That is not true, because when you +are chloroformed you do not feel it. You feel +it in the brain. Oh, yes. In the brain; then it +is thought. Baby comes crying to mother—she +has hurt her hand; mamma kisses it and the baby +goes away smiling; the mother being scientific +(?), instead of nursing the pretty thought that a +kiss from mamma will remove pain, teaches the +child to be afraid, and adds attributes—including +the doctor—and by and by the child has associated +with the thought of doctor only a man who gives +nasty medicine and hurts. Teach the children +that pain is something to be laughed at; fail to +add attributes to pain—arouse thoughts of “no +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_96">[Pg 96]</span>pain.” I would rather spank a child for getting +hurt than to console it. If we spank it, it will +think of the spanking, and will have a little more +pain, perhaps; though not at the seat of the +original trouble. I have seen children of ten +years, in families of mental scientists, hold their +fingers over burning matches until blistered, +exhibiting no signs of pain.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">A beautiful +demonstration</div> + +<p>You hypnotize a clever subject and tell him +that he has no finger; you can then stick pins in +it, burn it, and he will not feel it, because if he has +no finger there is nothing to be hurt, a most beautiful +demonstration; but, my dear hypnotist, do +not try this on a fool, because he will “holler” +unless you are smart. Tell him he has no finger, +it is gone; then explain to the audience that as he +has no finger, it is impossible for him to have pain +from it; he cannot avoid responding to your inspiration, +the audience thinking you are talking to +them, when in truth you are talking to your subject; +you can then stick pins in his finger and be +safe.</p> + +<p>Again, if you inspire the subject with the +thought of “no feeling,” put a pin into him, and +then commence talking to your audience about +it, you will find your subject will begin to howl; +or if, after you have withdrawn the pin and have +a cowardly subject, you draw the audience’s attention +to the fact that he might have the nerve to +stand the putting in of the pin, but he could not +control the flow of blood, saying “You will note +there is no blood,” the moment you utter the word +“blood,” blood will appear; but if the fellow is +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_97">[Pg 97]</span>unlearned and you use the word hemorrhage, he +failing to comprehend, you are safe.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Body controlled +by +the mind</div> + +<p>I could tell you of myriads of experiments +which demonstrate beyond all question that the +body is entirely controlled by the mind; that pain +is a thought, and the thing we are most afraid of +is that which our mothers, fathers, brothers, +sisters and friends have done the best to build in +our “minds.”</p> + +<p>Pain is a bugaboo.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Good</div> + +<p>Your body is a house and an unwelcome neighbor +calls. You try to smile; ofttimes do. You +invite him in and treat him with the best you have. +So let it be with pain, if he is going to enter the +house, instead of running away, meet him and sit +down and talk to him. You will forget his +unpleasantness, because there is good in all, and +if you are looking for good you can find it, but +if you are looking for “bad,” you can find “bad.” +A few years ago I failed to see any good in life, +because I overlooked the good and was quick to +discover the “bad.” To-day I can see much good +and can overlook the “bad” and forget it; I feel +sorry for it; I know it is a disease, and who, other +than a degenerate (sensualist), can enjoy disease.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Sympathetic +system</div> + +<p>That the Sympathetic System receives sensations +as well as responding, was first impressed +upon me when I was giving little cross-road +entertainments in the South. I arrived in town +with a few handbills, hired a hall, distributed the +bills, got a few people interested, hunted up a +little negro boy, who, after being promised a +quarter, agreed to go on the stage. The little +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_98">[Pg 98]</span>negro would have run if anybody had told him I +was going to stick pins in him. I got him on the +platform, and, after putting him through a performance +of jumping out of hot chairs, and brushing +flies off his nose, et cetera, I inspired him with +the thought of “no feeling,” and, we will say, +stuck a hat pin through his left ear, afterward +taking him among the audience, allowing the +doctors and others to examine him. I removed +the pin, put him through more “monkey-shines” +and ultimately awakened him.</p> + +<p>As he started to leave the hall, the doctor said +to him, “Did Mr. Santanelli hurt you when he +stuck those pins in you?”</p> + +<p>“No, suh; he done stick no pins in me, suh;” +and the left hand rubbed the left ear. If I had +pierced his right ear, he would always put his hand +up to that ear. There was no question but that +he was thoroughly <em>unconscious</em> of the pin having +been put into him. Why and wherefore, then, was +the hand always put to the proper place, if the +Sympathetic System does not receive impressions? +A hypnotized subject does not use his +cerebrum.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Statuary</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Change of +thought</div> + +<div class="sidenote">Completing +action</div> + +<p>In my “Living Statuary,” where I inspire the +subjects with, “When you open your eyes you +will juggle balls in the air; when I call <em>now</em> you +will be stiff as iron, stone, you cannot move a +muscle; now open your eyes;” they go to juggling, +I call, “now,” and they are perfectly rigid in whatever +position they are in when I speak the word, +“now”; their eyes are immovable. It was here I +first learned that the eye blinks every time one +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_99">[Pg 99]</span>gets a different or new thought. I tell the subjects +to close their eyes, and their hands drop to +their sides and they are limber. If one is not +expert the subjects will fall. If a subject, during +the “statuary,” is put to whistling, and I call, +“now,” he will stop; when I release him he will +<em>complete</em> the whistle. If he is uttering a word he +will stop and when I release him he will <em>complete</em> +the word, something that no “normal” being can +do; the same with sneezing.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Abdominal +brain</div> + +<p>When the subjects are baseball pitchers I stop +them in the middle of an action, and when I release +them they <em>complete</em> the action. One evening, in +Kentucky, the boys were defending themselves +from an eagle; one of them had his coat off and +started throwing it at the eagle; I produced the +catalepsy, and when I released him out of that +rigidity the coat passed or was thrown into the +gallery of the theater. Where did he get the +energy, how did he complete the action? The +“mind” will hold but one thought at a time. When +they open their eyes they are jugglers going +through the actions they have seen jugglers perform. +When I call “now” to them they think of +rigidity, the action of which thought is catalepsy, +when I tell them to close their eyes, they think +of relaxation, yet complete the <em>first</em> thought, +having a <em>third</em> thought in their “mind,” an utterly +impossible thing to conceive, other than that +action is received and executed by separate brain +conditions. It was through noting these effects +that in 1895 I preached an Abdominal Brain. At +that time, having no comprehension as to what I +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_100">[Pg 100]</span>was talking about, but being familiar enough with +actions of the subjects to note that it was an utter +impossibility for <em>all</em> to be done with the brain +system as now understood (?).</p> + +<p>Now, dear reader, we have covered all the +different phases of hypnosis, how and why it is, +how to induce it, et cetera. This book answers +all questions as to hypnosis if you have the comprehension +to pick them out. On the premise +here given you, I have yet to fail to give a logical +and <em>comprehensive</em> explanation to the thousands of +questions asked me by students, doctors, ministers, +lawyers and laymen before whom I lecture.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Memory (?)</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">No memory</div> + +<p>You are satisfied if you comprehend; yet a most +important question you have failed to ask me—not +you who have not tried, but the amateurs. I +lead into hypnosis Mrs. Santanelli and tell her +when she opens her eyes she will find in her lap +an object which she will describe to me; to open +her eyes; she does so, takes up the object and +describes it. While she is describing it, I say, “all +right” and clap my hands; she awakens, and I +ask her what she has been doing and she has no +memory whatever. I have her again take on +hypnosis, ask her what she was doing in the last +“hypnosis,” and she tells me. Why is it the +hypnotized subject has no memory of what has +taken place in “hypnosis” when he is actually +awake, yet while in “hypnosis” has a memory of +the previous hypnosis? Why this contradiction, +what does it mean? How is it that the subject +does not see his <em>present</em> environment, but sees the +environment of the picture I arouse for him? +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_101">[Pg 101]</span>Why this contradiction? I will explain it to you.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Memory defined</div> + +<p>Memory is the registration of ideas. The subject, +having no memory, proves that nothing has +been registered cerebrally; again, it is impossible +to register through one sense that which the +economy of man intended to be registered +through another. Therefore, we put nothing in +through the cerebrum. When I talk to a subject +he does not hear me cerebrally, if he did he +would always remember what I said to him. The +subject only responds to me.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Consciousness</div> + +<div class="sidenote">Insulation</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Decapitated</div> + +<p>Consciousness, realization, is cerebral. Sense-impressions +pass through the cerebrum yet are +actually registered in the Sympathetic System. +<em>Every</em> cerebral nerve is accompanied by a sympathetic +nerve. Many sympathetic nerves are +alone. This makes the so-called brain system a +two-wire system. I believe it to be a <em>three-wire</em> +system. I say to a hypnotized subject, “You have +no feeling in your finger” (touching the finger); +the Sympathetic System immediately contracts +the tissue over the cerebral nerve and insulates it; +yet the Sympathetic System is conscious of any +irritation that I make on the designated place, +showing that it receives the impression free of the +cerebrum. The Sympathetic System can work +free and independently of the cerebral, but the +cerebrum cannot work free of the sympathetic, +because the sympathetic is the actual machinery +that does the work, the cerebral brain simply +being the realizing brain. In a hypnotized subject +the cerebrum is inactive, as in hypnosis the +impulse is received through and responded to by +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_102">[Pg 102]</span>the Sympathetic System. The experiment made +by all students of decapitating a frog, irritating a +nerve-end and the “normal” action taking place, +proves my affirmation. A hypnotized subject is +as a <em>decapitated being</em>. Feeling is never eliminated +until death. <em>Conscious</em> feeling—yes. If the +Abdominal Brain did not know what was taking +place it would lose its control over the body, +therefore, feeling as to the Sympathetic System +cannot be obliterated.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Hudson</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">One mind</div> + +<p>Hudson’s philosophy of objective and subjective +mind will not hold water, inasmuch as it is based +on the premise than man is a free agent and can +discriminate. Now, this subject is so thoroughly +illustrated in the barber story, the banjo story, +the story of crime, that really it is not worthy of +discussion, although the entire public has seemingly +endorsed a most false theory, manufactured +to explain a condition that the alleged “authority” +was not capable of explaining. We have but <em>one</em> +mind; we are entirely creatures of our environment; +our every action, our every thought, is +simply the transforming into other action, of suggestion. +The ability to discriminate is impossible.</p> + +<p>Ofttimes men say that the ability to perform a +mathematical problem is an example that man is +a free agent and capable of thinking. Can a Fiji +Islander, having no knowledge of figures, solve a +mathematical problem? Can the son of the most +brilliant mathematician do so until he has gone +to school and had the ideas associated on his +“cylinder?” Those who have the ideas properly +registered will respond to the problem; they will +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_103">[Pg 103]</span>all work it out in the same way, getting identically +the same result, proving that the problem was +simply a suggestion that forced into action ideas +(actions) already associated.</p> + + +<div class="footnotes"> +<h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a id="Footnote_1_1" href="#FNanchor_1_1" class="label">[1]</a> It is necessary for the subject to comprehend this, +though not necessary for us to tell him in the foregoing +specific manner.</p></div> +</div> + + +<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> +<div class="chapter"> + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_104">[Pg 104]</span></p> + + <h2 class="nobreak" id="MIND"> + MIND + </h2> +</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Law of +nature</div> + +<p>Now, dear reader, if you have comprehended +the foregoing, in which I have tried to demonstrate +to you that man is simply a machine, forced +into action by his environment—this I have +learned through hypnosis, which I consider merely +a side issue to the Law of Suggestion, a crude and +tyrannical use of suggestion—we will go a step +further and try to understand the body of man, +which is his closest environment. To do so it +will first be necessary to explain what you call the +“law of nature” or “hand of God.” After I have +made you comprehend that, I shall then be able to +discuss mankind in general.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Law of +Suggestion</div> + +<p>If we drop a plum seed, peach seed, apple seed +and a grape seed in six square inches of earth +what will grow from them? Each of its kind. +Why? One says the “law of nature,” another +says the “hand of God.” I ask what is meant by +these terms, as neither has affected me through +my senses, and a sickly smile comes on your lips, +and you say, “Don’t you know?” I plead ignorance +and reply, “No,” then you won’t talk with +me because I fail to know something that you do +not know. Then you ask <em>me</em> why, and I tell you +the “Law of Suggestion.” You say, “Why, there +must be an intelligence to respond to that law.” +As it is impossible to conceive of anything happening +without an intelligence (associated action) +to guide it, every action of all matter is guided.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_105">[Pg 105]</span></p> + +<div class="sidenote">All matter +contains +mind</div> + +<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span>—I will state that all matter contains mind +(which word will be used from now on without the +quotation marks), and all mind gives expression +in matter. Matter is the expression of mind—transformed +mind—the utterance of mind; it is the +material reproduction of mind; there can be no +matter without mind, no mind without matter. +<em>Other than matter is incomprehensible.</em></p> + +<div class="sidenote">All changes +are advancement</div> + +<p>This intelligence is acted upon by suggestion. +There is mind in the rock, otherwise the rock +would not disintegrate (respond to the suggestion +of the elements). There is mind within wood. +You say, “No, water rots wood.” Water does +not rot wood. It forces (suggests) a latent (memory) +action in wood to produce or transform into +rot. As long as the suggestion is kept from the +wood, that action will not take place; the moment +the suggestion is applied, the intelligence within +the wood responds. All changes are an advancement +and good (natural response).</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Maturity</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Mind +defined</div> + +<p>All suggestions are transformed. You of the +“law of nature” and the “hand of God” claim that +intelligence is external and everywhere; I claim it +to be internal and everywhere, that all matter contains +within itself intelligence (mind). Then you +ask me what is mind and in turn I ask you this +question: What is maturity? When does a boy +become a man, a girl become a woman, and when +is fruit ripe? When the seed is accomplished. +As the seed is the last thing accomplished to complete +the entirety of all attributes required, all of +the preceding actions, <em>i. e.</em>, responses to suggestion +of the development of the tree that has taken +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_106">[Pg 106]</span>place are registered within the seed. Therefore, +the complete memory must be in the last thing +accomplished—the seed; and I will define mind to +be <em>the consensus of all actions acquired during gestation</em>, +not a so-called reasoning intelligence, but a +memory of response to suggestion, as to heat, +cold, different elements of the earth, to guide the +commingling into the reproduction of its kind. +If the natural suggestions do not occur, a <em>reproduction</em> +is an impossibility.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Suggestion +in lower life</div> + +<p>To illustrate, if plenty of sunshine is required and +the suggestion of sunshine is lacking, the entire +fulfillment of the suggestion required cannot or +will not be accomplished. If iron or some certain +element in the soil is necessary to force a certain +action, and is lacking, the response necessary will +not take place. In the spring time, when warmth, +et cetera, surrounds the trees, the buds are forced +out. If frosts occur, contraction takes place and +the buds are pinched off, the entire action of the +tree being in accordance with the environment +(suggestion). To the degree of the suggestion is +the degree of response, identical with the action of +man.</p> + +<p>Genesis, Chapter XXX, 37-40, reads as follows:</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Jacob knew +of the law</div> + +<p>37. And Jacob took him rods of green poplar, +and of the hazel and chestnut tree; and pilled white +strakes in them, and made the white appear which +was in the rods.</p> + +<p>38. And he set the rods which he had pilled before +the flocks in the gutters in the watering +troughs when the flocks came to drink, that they +should conceive when they came to drink.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_107">[Pg 107]</span></p> + +<p>39. And the flocks conceived before the rods, +and brought forth cattle ringstraked, speckled and +spotted.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Darwin</div> + +<div class="sidenote">As of their +environment</div> + +<p>This simple law, the law of environment (suggestion), +was in some degree known to Jacob. +Therefore, what is, was, and always will be. +There is nothing new in the world, only new to our +comprehension. Darwin showed us that animals +most like their environment, or those which responded +closest to (were part of) their environment +survived, while the others were destroyed. +Man, being a creature of his environment, survives +to the degree he responds to or is part of that +environment. In the Arctic region animals are +white as of their environment; in the reeds they +are striped, therefore look like the reeds and are +not easily distinguishable from them; up in the +tree tops they are spotted. The negro from exposure +to the sun was made black. If the white +man goes into the sun he becomes what we call +“tanned”; that tan can, in time, become very dark. +The negro, therefore, is black only as a result of +his environment.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Energy</div> + +<div class="sidenote">Energetic +waves</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Life</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Death</div> + +<p>Man, not being a perpetual motion machine, +must obtain energy elsewhere than through or +from his food as our scientists (?) tell us. The +energy required to digest the food must be greater +than all the energy in the food, otherwise it could +not overcome the resistance; therefore, it is self-evident +that our energy does not come from the +food. Any condition that overcomes resistance +sends out an energetic wave; every time we +breathe, blink our eye, talk or move, we send out +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_108">[Pg 108]</span>an energetic wave, which can be transmitted only +through matter. <em>Life is energy</em>, always moving +and being reinforced as it passes through new +matter; and I believe those energetic waves are +received in the spleen, passed to the solar plexus +and from the solar plexus passed to the extremities +through the Sympathetic System. It is through +the absorption of this energy—which is life—that +keeps man going. When a man dies the machinery +of his body—the Sympathetic System—fails to +respond, to receive, to exert, or transform the +energy.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Ovum of the +female</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Element of +the male</div> + +<p>The first part of a child formed is the Sympathetic +System. A girl has reached maturity when +she can reproduce; <em>i. e.</em>, when she monthly gives +forth an egg. In that egg is a memory action of +building the Sympathetic System, when fertilized +by an element of the male. Bear in mind that the +element of the male is only a <em>fertilizer</em>.</p> + +<p>The Sympathetic System centers are developed +at the end of eight weeks. (See Gray.)</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Building of +mind in +man</div> + +<p>Now each ganglion acquires a specific memory +from the same ganglion of the mother, and out of +the blood of the mother builds over itself the form +of the child. Therefore, when the child is born it +contains within itself the intelligence that built it; +<em>i. e.</em>, mind. Every six months this intelligence +rebuilds the entire tissues of the body.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">No cerebral +knowledge</div> + +<p>The child when born has no cerebral knowledge. +It must learn to see, hear, smell, feel and taste. It +has no reflexes other than of contraction. All +other actions are acquired after birth. The heart +action was learned from the mother; also the respiration, +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_109">[Pg 109]</span>which action can very easily be changed. +It must learn to take the breast. It has no control +over its bowels or bladder. The pupil of the +eye does not dilate, contract, nor blink at light. +The child’s limbs will not draw away from heat or +irritation. If the rectal sphincter be severely dilated +a response in the throat will occur. This +same action can always be repeated with a chloroformed +patient, showing that the noise is simply a +response at the other end of the nerve.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">All things +are learned</div> + +<p>From the taking of the breast the child must +learn to digest food, to respond to its environment. +The moment a child readily does so, it is said to +have displayed intelligence.</p> + +<p>Physicians differ as to the length of the period +after children are born into the world before they +can see, hear, smell, feel and taste. There is much +discussion, and many volumes have been written +as to the length of time after a child is born before +its senses are established. After much reading, I +finally ask what is meant by seeing, hearing, feeling, +smelling and tasting; and none of the writers +have comprehensively answered. Therefore, why +this discussion? What are they talking about?</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Definition of +the senses</div> + +<p>I will define the senses to be the correlation +of the different nerve-end stimuli. Give a new-born +child soft, sweet, soothing sound-stimulus, +then harsh, discordant sound-stimulus, and the +moment a memory of these two extreme nerve-end +contacts with sound waves is established, the child +will be able to give expression to the degrees of +all subsequent stimuli of the auditory nerve-ends. +The same with smelling, tasting, et cetera. Sight, +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_110">[Pg 110]</span>unless associated with feeling, conveys no form +expression. A child, to be taught the meaning of +round, must not only see it but feel it. The same +with other forms. The child is now learning to +respond to its environment.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Mind a +tenant</div> + +<p>Mind is the tenant of the house it lives in—the +body. That house is always wasting; mind rebuilding +it. When mind rebuilds correctly, we +have a healthy body; when incorrectly, we have +what is called sickness. Mind can only build as of +itself, as it responds to its environment, and consequently +must be a reproduction of that environment, +modified by the acquired memory learned +from the mother. Therefore, the house in which +it dwells is the exact representation of its tenant—matter +being the expression of mind.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Food</div> + +<p>Food is taken into the body to rebuild the house. +If a man takes possession of a new brick house and +starts in to replace with bad bricks as it wastes +away, at the end of six or seven months he will +live in a bad brick house. If he replaces with +rotten lumber he will live in a rotten lumber house +at the end of a period. Hence, man partakes of +the nature of the food he eats.</p> + +<p>Now, if mind be worried so that he builds awry, +his house will be awry; and if his house be awry +and he finds his error and corrects it, he will re-establish +the symmetry of his dwelling. (Rational +treatment—the orificial surgeon and personal suggestion.)</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Error</div> + +<p>Thus mind rules and builds the body, but a time +may come when the body becomes so awry that it +rules the tenant. In health, mind rules; after +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_111">[Pg 111]</span>severe illness the body may. Mind cannot choose +to correct its error, it can only respond; the suggestion +must change. Error can only be distinguished, +when <em>known</em>, in comparison with good. +Unhealthy surroundings must be changed. The +closest environment—the body, may require the +knife.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Mind rules</div> + +<p>It is inconceivable for anything to happen without +an intelligence to guide it. I have shown the +intelligence that built the body—that keeps rebuilding +the body—but our learned (?) physicians +seem to think that the body of man is a dunghill +in which seed may be sown and foul vegetation +grow, forgetting that nothing in the body can +happen without an intelligence to guide it—that +the body is a result, and there is <em>no cause within the +tissue itself</em>.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Nerve-ends</div> + +<p><em>Every nerve has two ends.</em> When there is an irritation +at one end, there is a response, or so-called +reflex, at the other. Oh! why has this thought +never occurred to our “learned authorities?” Our +worthy doctors are forever trying to remove the +effect, never reaching the cause. If a man’s blood +is out of order, does the bad blood cause illness, +or is the illness and bad blood the result of the +imperfect transforming of food by the intelligence +whose duty it is to perform such functions?</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Three pulsations</div> + +<p>When I first showed my ability to produce in a +hypnotized subject three pulsations at one time, +the doctors declared it to be a trick; that it was an +impossibility; that the heart <em>only</em> controlled the +circulation. If our most learned (?) men would +only think (and such a thing were possible), they +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_112">[Pg 112]</span>would readily see the futility of such claims. If I +am rightly informed, there are several miles of +vascular piping in the body, and the heart of itself +is not strong enough to pump the blood that distance; +if it were, the frame of the body is not +strong enough to maintain the resistance to such +an action. The truth of the matter is, that the +heart is simply the governor, <em>i. e.</em>, regulator, that +starts the rhythm of the pumping, and different +nerve centers (mind) take up and carry on the +action. Our doctors tell us that a man dies because +the heart stops beating. No, he dies because +the intelligence that forces the heart to beat +stops working.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Man a tube</div> + +<p>Man is a tube lined with a series of insulated +electric wires. These wires run from orifice +through ganglia of Abdominal Brain to orifice. +Every nerve has two ends; irritate one end and +through the action of its ganglia a response will +occur at the other. Our doctors treat the response, +paying no attention to the cause, although +they talk nothing but cause.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Body rebuilt +every +six months</div> + +<p>From a series of experiments that I have made, +I am satisfied that the body is rebuilt every six or +seven months. The Abdominal Brain in the embryonic +child is complete at the end of <em>two</em> months; +and, as the child is born at the end of <em>nine</em> months, +the first attempt of the Sympathetic System, the +Abdominal Brain (mind) built a complete child in +<em>seven</em> months; although a child born at eight +months is seemingly complete. If mind in its first +attempt can build a child in seven months, why +should it take longer to build a second time, particularly +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_113">[Pg 113]</span>when it has a freer hand and environment +to work in?</p> + +<div class="sidenote">“Bugs”</div> + +<div class="sidenote">Rebuilding</div> + +<p>Our doctors start on the premise that man’s +eyes, lungs, heart and all vital organs live forever, +unless bugs get in and destroy them. I cannot +accept any such statement. For the sake of argument +we will say that all organs and tissue are rebuilt +every six months. I care not if every six +years, but we will assume that they are rebuilt +every six months, constantly wasting and constantly +being replaced. The doctors will tell us +that a cataract <em>grows</em> on our eye. I deny that, +maintaining that the eyes are replaced every six +months, and when there is a cataract, the ganglion +of the Abdominal Brain (mind) is so irritated that +it builds an imperfect eye, an eye with a cataract. +The doctor with his knife removes the cataract, +and ninety-nine times out of a hundred <em>it grows (?) +back</em>. The Mental Scientists, the Christian Scientists, +the Faith Curists and the Hypnotists remove +the cataract. How? By causing the mind to +stop building the cataract and resume its previous +building of a healthy eye. I have cured dozens of +cases of astigmatism and myopia, and several +cases of cataract simply through personal suggestion +and orificial surgery.</p> + +<p>Many people come to me saying “Mr. Santanelli, +I have been wearing eye-glasses for a year. +Can you cure me?”</p> + +<p>“Yes.”</p> + +<p>“How many hypnoses will it take?”</p> + +<p>“None.”</p> + +<p>“Why, what will you do?”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_114">[Pg 114]</span></p> + +<p>“I will take you to my surgeon, and have the +proper orificial work performed.”</p> + +<p>“And will that cure me?”</p> + +<p>“Certainly.”</p> + +<p>Another comes to me and says, “Mr. Santanelli, +can you cure me?”</p> + +<p>“How long have you been wearing glasses?”</p> + +<p>“Ten years.”</p> + +<p>“How old were you when you began wearing +glasses?”</p> + +<p>“Twenty years.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, I can cure you.”</p> + +<p>“How long will it take?”</p> + +<p>“I do not know.”</p> + +<p>“What will you do with me?”</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Nerve habit</div> + +<p>“I will send you first to an orificial surgeon and +have the cause removed. Then I will break up +the nerve habit.”</p> + +<p>“What is that,—the nerve habit?”</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Greatest +use for +hypnotic +suggestion</div> + +<p>“Why, I mean this, that until you were eighteen, +your ganglia (mind) built good eyes, when, +through an irritation, it developed into building a +pair of bad eyes, called astigmatism, myopia, et +cetera. You get two pairs of eyes a year, in eighteen +years you get thirty-six pairs of eyes; and up +to that time the ganglia (mind) has the memory of +building good eyes, in twelve years it builds +twenty-four pairs of eyes; after the cause of building +bad eyes is removed, I must force the memory +of thirty-six to overcome the memory of twenty-four, +which is not a very difficult task; but if you +came to me ten years later, it would be nearly +impossible for me to cause a memory of thirty-six +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_115">[Pg 115]</span>to overcome a memory of forty-four. Where the +nerve habit or new memory is not too pronounced, +through personal suggestion I can readily revive +the first memory. It is through the lack of knowing +how to overcome this that our orificialists fail +in many cases. This is the greatest use of so-called +hypnotic suggestion—the breaking up of +nerve habits.”</p> + +<p>The same argument holds good as to the lungs, +and in all early stages of heart trouble, et cetera.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Consumption</div> + +<p>The doctors tell us that when we have consumption, +bugs are nesting in and eating our lungs; but +why, most wise (?) gentlemen? Life is indestructible, +and if you will use microscopes powerful +enough you will always find life (bugs). When +man is most dead (?) and burned to a handful of +ashes, drop a little acetic acid on them and you +will find there is life, movement; and life is simply +energy.</p> + +<p>I maintain that man gets a new pair of lungs +every six months, and when the ganglion that controls +the building of the lungs transforms the food +into healthy lungs, we lack consumption; that +when it makes an imperfect transformation we +have the so-called diseased lung, the germ, which +is the mal-transformation of food containing life +or energy.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Circumcision</div> + +<p>But few male Jews have consumption, <em>although +they are improperly circumcised</em>. <em>Circumcise all consumptives, +both male and female</em>, and see how quickly +you will achieve a result.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Undeveloped +bust</div> + +<p>I will show a genital lesion in every woman with +an undeveloped bust. Amputate the labia minora +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_116">[Pg 116]</span>of a young woman and see how quickly her bust +will develop and her respiration be facilitated—a +marked result in less than two weeks.</p> + +<p>I treat all eye trouble by removing the irritation +from the other end of the nerve. It is a rare +case where the cause and effect are at the same +place. The fool ideas offered as to light, printing, +et cetera, in our schools, being the cause of so +much bad eyesight among the students, is all rot. +Circumcise them, our mothers are breeding a sexually +irritated generation of both sexes. If the +Jews had properly circumcised their women there +now would be no necessity of doing so with the +men.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Law of +Moses</div> + +<p>Moses insisted on two laws. The Jews to-day +cannot tell you why those laws are enforced. As to +the pork I will explain later, as to the circumcision +they have not been able to offer a rational explanation.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Jews</div> + +<p>Why is it there are so few Jews in the penitentiaries, +insane asylums, who are cancerous or consumptive +among the males? Why are the Jews a +money-making race? Oh, they inherit it. <em>No.</em> +A Jew is but a human being, he is the same as you +and I; he is ruled by the same Law of Suggestion. +It is first, because he is circumcised, secondly, because +he is clean, and third, his Abdominal Brain +(mind) is not worried or irritated. Consequently, +he is full of life and energy, and his brain works in +a “normal” manner. He eats clean food, producing +the same result and, therefore, is equipped to +do business with a “normal” mind, he is free from +the “abnormal,” therefore, not a criminal, not a +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_117">[Pg 117]</span>candidate for the insane asylum; his thoughts are +healthful and therefore he looks forward to a long +life, to a large family, to the care of them, and to +the necessity of acquiring the means whereby they +can live: he is nearly “normal.” The law of +Moses, although unexplained by his followers, was +a law of health; a healthy mind is always the result +of a healthy body, or a healthy body is the +result of the healthy mind, impossible to find one +each way.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Bad blood</div> + +<p>When food is impure, the ganglia whose duty it +is to transform and make pure blood, is working +awry, and nothing done to the blood will purify it +as to the health of man. Inasmuch as the ganglia +will continue to make bad blood, why treat the +blood?</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Drugs are +suggestions</div> + +<p>A man’s bowels are constipated and the doctor +gives him a drug. Does the drug empty the +bowel? No, the drug does not. Why is the +bowel not working properly? Because the ganglia +that control secretion and peristalsis are not +doing their duty, and nothing but those ganglia +can empty the bowel. Therefore, <em>the drug is +simply a suggestion</em> that stimulates these ganglia +and causes them to renew their action of secretion +and peristalsis. Catarrh, asthma, heart trouble, +rheumatism and functional diseases are all a result +of irritation at the other end of the nerve. The +idea of trying to drug or treat the heart for its +imperfect action is ridiculous.</p> + +<p>My intelligent reader now asks where the other +end of these nerves are? How is it the doctor +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_118">[Pg 118]</span>has not discovered them? I will tell you why, my +good reader.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Too scientific</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Reasoning</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Clean (?) +people</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Modesty</div> + +<p>Our doctors have failed to discover the end of +the nerve, inasmuch as they are “scientific” and do +not know how to “think.” They reason <em>deductively</em>, +which is not reasoning. From a true premise +no deduction should be necessary, inasmuch +as the cause and effect are perceptible. Reasoning, +so-called, is required when only an effect is +perceptible, and one has to go back to the cause. +The moment the cause is found no more reasoning +is required. The cause and effect are so closely +associated that when we comprehend the cause, +we must comprehend the effect. Inductive reasoning +is the only <em>true</em> reasoning, and our scientists +(?) know nothing of this, they much prefer to +<em>assume</em> a cause and force a deduction to fit the +effect known. How many inductive reasoners has +the world produced? Not fifty, and I include all +great thinkers in the fifty. Our doctor is a good, +clean (?) man; his patients are good, clean (?) people, +and they greatly dislike to think of anything +that is “naughty,” forgetting that all “naughty” +things are a perversion of good things; and that +the being who appears the most “nice,” at heart is +the worst. Little children are taught that it is +awful to hear anything mentioned about their +privates. In many states physiology is barred +from the public schools, as it is something awful +for man to understand himself. As everything +suggests positive for or positive against, the <em>real +modest</em> person is simply the positive opposite to the +real vulgar person, both having the same thought, +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_119">[Pg 119]</span>only one gives action in blushing, et cetera—alleged +modesty—while the other gives action in +vulgar expressions. The truly pure being would +be neutral—no ideas associated as to bad.</p> + +<p>Dear reader, one can have no thought without +its expression (for that is all a thought is), and +alleged modesty deceives no one, least of all one +versed in human nature.</p> + +<p>In all my years of experience (and I can read a +face like a book—I know my nerve-ends), I have +met but three really healthy women, and they were +Southerners; and no healthy men.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Not</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">“Bad” +defined</div> + +<p>Some one speaks in public of a woman’s leg, +many cast their eyes down and others blush; some +laugh. The sexual look appears in the eyes of +others. Let us analyze the thoughts of these four +classes of people. When “leg” is mentioned, the +first party would not cast his eyes down unless he +had “bad” ideas associated; the second would not +have blushed if he had good ideas associated; the +third would not have laughed, nor the sexual look +have appeared in the eyes of the fourth, had they +not all proportionately associated the same ideas. +Now, the ideas are mostly acquired,—particularly +in the first three—by the parents telling them <em>not</em> +to think of this, <em>not</em> to do that, and the entirely +false thought of modesty, or something “bad” was +associated and placed in their minds through their +“bad” mother telling them they must <em>not</em> do or +think of these things. Remember, all things in +the world are good, and man has created the bad. +Life keeps moving onward, which is good, and no +matter which way it moves it is always onward and +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_120">[Pg 120]</span>always good, and the “bad” is produced by the +“not’s,” the “don’t’s,” and the “mustn’t’s.” +Therefore, I define “bad” to be perverted good.</p> + +<p>The nerve-ends of all the upper orifices and the +heart and lungs, terminate in the genitals and the +rectum. You will rarely find only one orifice of +the head responding to nerve-end irritations. I always +find two—the eyes and ears, eyes and nose, +et cetera.</p> + +<p>I have cured stutterers, all classes of eye trouble, +all kinds of nervousness in both sexes by removing +the sexual irritation; but as this book is written +simply to give the reader a general idea of suggestion, +I will keep this subject for a book to be +written later, intended for doctors and mothers +only.</p> + +<p>In 1895, while claiming in my lectures that we +must have an Abdominal Brain—otherwise there +was no logical explanation as to many of the conditions +I was producing through hypnosis, in Lansing, +Michigan—Doctor William D. Cooper drew +my attention to the wonderful results Dr. E. H. +Pratt, of Chicago (the father of orificial surgery), +was attaining by operating on the lower orifices, +and intimated that perhaps he was reaching the +Abdominal Brain. This intimation prompted me +to visit Dr. Pratt and learn of his work, which in +time resulted in my believing that the Sympathetic +System was my much sought Abdominal Brain, +and much study and experiment has resulted in the +foregoing synopsis.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Environment</div> + +<div class="sidenote">Sin (?) a +disease</div> + +<p>If man is ruled by his environment, it naturally +follows that his body must be his closest environment; +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_121">[Pg 121]</span>as the body is, so is the “mind;” as is the +“mind,” so the body. Therefore, blackguarding, +sensuality and prostitution are physical diseases. +If man’s thoughts are forced on him through his +five senses, it follows that, if he has a sexual irritation, +sexual thoughts will always dominate. +Therefore, instead of passing laws against those +“sins,” hospitals should be established and convicted +<em>invalids</em> sent there to be properly treated.</p> + +<p><em>Prostitution is a curable disease.</em> The orificial +surgeon can remove the physical suggestion, and +the hypnotist can break up the <em>nerve habit</em>.</p> + +<p>If we put a clean woman in a dirty house, and +keep the house dirty for a certain length of time, +that woman will become disgusted and have no +desire to clean up. Put a dirty woman in a clean +house, keep the house clean for a period, and that +woman will become ashamed and acquire habits of +neatness. So it is with the mind and the body. +When the body becomes foul, the mind degenerates +and <em>vice versa</em>. The food is the material out +of which the body is made, and foul food builds a +foul body and “mind,” notwithstanding the false +theories of our alleged scientists.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Food</div> + +<p>Man’s stomach is the hopper of a mill, made to +grind and digest certain foods. If man partakes +of food to re-establish his body, his present eating +must be radically wrong, because at least three-fourths +of the food taken into the stomach is +passed off through the bowels; if he ate proper +food, ninety-five per cent of it should be turned +into tissue and the waste should be correspondingly +small. What fool man does to-day is to put +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_122">[Pg 122]</span>all kinds of indigestible food (?) into his hopper, +and when the mill tries to grind, it breaks down; +he then sends for his doctor and expects him—if +he could—to repair the mill so that he can go on +trying to grind flint with machinery intended to +grind wheat only.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Flesh-eating</div> + +<p>Remember this, a child’s stomach is gradually +taught to digest coarse food. In other words, it +must learn to transform the different foreign elements +passed into the stomach. No argument +offered can substantiate the necessity of flesh-eating. +The strongest animals in the world, proportionately, +are the ox, the ass and the elephant, +strict vegetarians; and each and every pound of +their flesh represents an equal proportion of vegetable +strength, a concentration of many times its +bulk of vegetable matter, and vegetable life was +before animal life. The vicious animals in the +world are the lion, the tiger, and all flesh-eating +animals. In certain parts of the Orient are horses +that eat flesh, and are so vicious that only the most +expert can handle them. If you desire to make +your dog vicious, chain him up and feed him on +flesh.</p> + +<p>The life of modern man is one of confinement, +and in every pound of flesh he eats he takes into +his system <em>a hundred times more energy</em> than it is +possible for him to give voice to. Being possessed +of this concentrated energy, he can get rid +of it only by giving it a counter-irritant or energy +absorber in the form of liquor, sensuality and brutality.</p> + +<p>During the Greco-Turkish war, the non-meat-eaters +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_123">[Pg 123]</span>and abstainers from alcohol paid but little +attention to wounds similar to those that sent the +meat-eaters to the hospital. Similar wounds that +sent them to the hospital, caused the death of the +others.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">The hog</div> + +<div class="sidenote">All fat is +filth</div> + +<p>The hog is a scavenger, living on filth and transforming +filth into its body, which is simply a concentrated +form of filth. Lazy man takes this filth +into his stomach, transforms it into his flesh, and +wonders why he is syphilitic, cancerous, diseased, +lazy and sluggish. I have given health to many +families by causing them to cut pork and lard from +off their bills of fare. <em>All fat is filth.</em> All four-legged +scavengers easily go to fat. Feed kine on +“slops” and they go to fat.</p> + +<p>The lady with the blotched face goes to her physician, +and he advises her to avoid eating pastry. +For Heaven’s sake! What can be healthier than +flour and fruits? What, then, must be the only +thing that is detrimental? Why, the lard, the +shortening in the pastry.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Lazy</div> + +<p>My experience and investigations have shown +me that the majority of the poor people, who can +barely get money enough together to buy a little +“sow-belly” and meal, are always the lazy, indolent, +worthless class of people, whose entire tissue is +made up of hog meat, and consequently have very +sluggish brains. I have yet to meet a confirmed +pork-eater with an active mentality.</p> + +<p>For three years I abstained from eating flesh, +two years of which was the most delightful existence +I ever experienced. Having a clean tenant +in a clean house, my thoughts were pure, my actions +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_124">[Pg 124]</span>pure; but found I lacked the energy to keep +up the race with the over-wrought, pell mell, flesh-eating +environment. I firmly believe that there is +no case of syphilis so severe but proper dieting +will re-establish a healthy condition.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Fasting</div> + +<p>Since my experiments of putting subjects to +sleep for seven days, many dyspeptics have taken +up the fast cure and have demonstrated beyond +all question that much good is consummated by +total abstinence from food. Our doctors are daily +killing their patients by feeding them. When +mind requires food, food will be demanded. <em>There +is never danger of a patient starving to death.</em></p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Small-pox</div> + +<p>Mind responds to the suggestion of matter. +Our doctors tell us that we are vast sewers, filled +with bugs that are devouring one another; that +the more chemicals, the more putrid matter they +can put into us the better we are. First, they +warn us to beware of the pus of a sore, yet take the +pus of cow-syphilis—cow-pox—and put it into the +pure body of a helpless babe to prevent its getting +a harmless disease, a disease that any first-class +homeopath laughs at, small-pox—a disease that is +non-contagious, non-infectious, as is proven by +vaccination, which fails to produce small-pox—Oh! +the scientists (?). This was demonstrated beyond +all question last summer by a physician in +Wisconsin eating the virus and spreading it all +over his face; he fed it to at least thirty of his +patients and none contracted the disease. <em>Small-pox +decreases with the advancement of sanitation.</em></p> + +<div class="sidenote">Pointer for +the doctors</div> + +<p>Strange to say, our doctors marvel at the increase +of syphilitic affections, of tubercular conditions +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_125">[Pg 125]</span>of the body and of the bones, of the prevalence +of hip disease, yet fail to see that it comes +from the inoculation of these innocent children +with cow-syphilis. I would unhesitatingly kill +any member of a board of health or any officer +who would enforce the inoculation of any of my +family with this syphilis, and the jury does not live +that would convict me. The body being rebuilt +every six months, the so-called immunizing could +only be effective for that period. Now, my scientific +(?) friends, as I have taught you something +that is irrefutable, have the boards of health force +a law that all shall be poxed every six months. +What a lot of idle doctors would be kept busy.</p> + +<p>These philosophers (?), these scientists (?), fill +horses with disease and take the serum, fill it full +of drugs to keep it from spoiling (?), “shoot” it +into the arms of helpless babes to cure them of +diphtheria, and when they die of lockjaw and other +diseases produced by the poison so injected into +their blood, the doctors suddenly discover that +they got hold of the wrong toxin, otherwise the +children would have recovered. Never! A lie +given to protect a fool theory.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Germs</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Remove +the cause</div> + +<p>Now, as the body is rebuilt every six months, +and there is an intelligence building the body, an +intelligence that is making the blood, an intelligence +than is transforming this blood so made into +tissue, what in the mischief have bugs to do with +disease? The germ is life; impossible to find life +without germs or germs without life, and the germ +is simply a transformation of form of life; if the +intelligence within the body is surrounded with +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_126">[Pg 126]</span>suggestions of health, forcing it to perform its +functions in a natural and proper way, it will make +the correct transformation which is known as +health; but if the rhythm of its work is interfered +with, it will make mal-transformations which are +recognized as germs of this, that, and the other +disease. The removing of the germ is of no consequence, +inasmuch as the intelligence (mind) +still builds more germs. Remove the cause, +allow the intelligence that built to rebuild correctly, +and the “specific” germs will disappear. +Killing the germs is like to a man who is annoyed +by a hen laying an egg on his porch +every morning, and he sends the servant out to +destroy the egg. If you want to stop the laying +of the egg on the porch, remove the hen.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Body a +result</div> + +<p>Good blood and bad blood are results of the +building of the intelligence (mind) that makes the +blood, and any bugs or anything of that kind you +find in your blood are simply the badly or goodly +made blood. Our doctors seem to think that man +is built and rebuilt without an intelligence to guide +that building; that he is a compost heap in which +seeds lie that in time develop and grow, overlooking +that the body is a result, that anything on or in +the body is a result, and that the entire result is +guided by the all-wise intelligence of mind, this +mind being subservient to and part of the Law of +Suggestion—its environment.</p> + +<p><b>Mineral, vegetable, animal, human mind is +the same (either singly or collectively); i. e., +a conditional reproduction of its environment +(suggestion). (1), The primitive element (environment), +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_127">[Pg 127]</span>forces (suggests) a reproduction in +(2), vegetable result; 1 and 2 forces (suggests) +a result (3),—animal life; and 1 plus 2 plus 3 +forces (suggests) a result (4),—man. Thus the +Law of Suggestion keeps up an individual and +combined transformation, always progressing +yet ever in variable form, resulting from the +individual changes in the several attributes +(suggestion) back of or lower than itself.</b></p> + +<p><b>“Man is made in the image of his Creator.” +Yes; but, dear reader, not as you interpret it. +Man is the interpretation, the consensus, the +result of the transforming of his environment, +the exemplification of the Law of Suggestion; he +is good, God. Mind, the intelligence within, +learned from the mother, responds to the external +forces, suggestion, the all, God, that +forces material life ever onward into something +else. We are but one of the MANY forms of +God, good, the Law of Suggestion that embraces +ALL. Remove from or add one atom to this +world and it will end, a thing incomprehensible. +What is, was, and always will be.</b></p> + +<div class="sidenote">Blister test</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Only memory +actions +can be revived</div> + +<p>I place a cantharides plaster on the left arm of +a man and blister him. In time the blister heals. +I afterward hypnotize him, put a postage stamp +on his left arm and tell him that it is a cantharides +plaster, and in twenty-four hours or less I have the +blister. What made the first blister? What +made the second? Well, the first blister was made +by the cantharides plaster. No, sir; it was not. +The first blister was suggested by the plaster, +which caused the ganglion that built the tissue of +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_128">[Pg 128]</span>that area of the arm to accomplish a condition +called a “blister,” that action, being associated +with the cerebral memory of the name “cantharides +plaster,” was aroused in the hypnosis through +the word “plaster” and the ganglion built the second +blister as it did the first. Can I reproduce this +blister on the right arm? No. Why not? Because +the ganglion of the right arm has no such +memory. I can only produce it on the place +where the memory was established through its +proper channels, through feeling. Here is where +the mistake has been so often made by operators +trying to perform the blister test; trying to revive +a memory where none exists.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Reaching +mind</div> + +<p>A man has a wart on his finger; the doctor says +the wart grew there. No, it did not grow there. +It is a result. It is burned off with an acid or +caustic, and grows (?) back; then the doctor says +he did not get to the roots (?), that if he had taken +the roots out, it would stop growing. (Just as if +a man was a well-manured heap, and you could +grow things in him.) An old woman comes along, +cuts a few white hairs out of a black cat’s tail, mutters +some cabalistic words over it, and behold, in +time the wart disappears! Why? Because she +reaches the mind. The mind stopped building +the wart and began building healthy tissue. The +doctor cuts it off, but seldom reaches the mind.</p> + +<p>No result can be produced in the body until the +mind is reached. Drugs are nothing but suggestions. +We will assume that a man’s bowels are +constipated and the doctor gives him a dose of +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_129">[Pg 129]</span>calomel. Does the calomel move the bowels? +Yes. Good. If I put into a glass jar some food +with some calomel, will it “move”? What is constipation? +Why, it is lack of secretions, lack of +peristalsis. Does the peristalsis work of itself? +Does the secretion work of itself, or is there an +intelligence that guides and makes the secretions, +that guides and forces the peristalsis? This being +a fact, the intelligence that guides or rules the +secretions and peristalsis has ceased to do its work, +and the calomel simply irritates these ganglia or +brain centers and stimulates them to renew their +<em>former action</em>. If they accept this suggestion the +patient is cured; if they fail to do so, more suggestion +must be given, and in many cases the ganglia +refuse to accept the suggestion at all and the +doctor looks wise and gives you a handful more +of “stuff.”</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Mental +science</div> + +<p>The Mental or Christian Scientist, or hypnotist +can cure constipation. How does he do it? Let +us first analyze and find the attributes of constipation. +First, there is the cerebral attribute, its +name, constipation; associated with that are the +two mind actions of peristalsis and secretion. +Those three are now associated in the “mind” of +man, and the law is that if I lock a thought in the +“mind” and start it in action, every one of its attributes +in its proper place is bound to act. Therefore, +if I will lock into the mind of a hypnotized +subject the thought that his bowels are loose, or +will move, or arouse any thought there that has +associated with it the action of peristalsis and +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_130">[Pg 130]</span>secretions, and hold that thought there long +enough, the result is certain. It is for this reason +that a personal suggestion or an inspiration in +hypnosis has but little effect on a young child. +The moment it has cerebral attributes associated +with sympathetic attributes, and the operator +knows how to emphasize them, he can get the desired +result.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Christian +scientists</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Certainty +of action</div> + +<p>The Christian Scientists tell the patient that he +is not sick; then if his mind could reason it would +say, “If I am not sick, in what condition am I?” +But you should say to your patient, “You are sick, +and so and so will happen,” and if the memory is +there to be aroused the action will take place. +Remember, in hypnosis or any mental treatment, +you can only revive memories, words of themselves +mean nothing, hence skill is required to +force the proper thought; but just as certain as +the proper thought, <em>no matter how aroused</em>, is put +in force just that certain will the action take place.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Cure for +cancer</div> + +<p>I believe that the only cure for cancer is personal +suggestion, inasmuch as the cancer does not +grow in the body of man, but the mind that is +building that area of the body is building cancerous, +instead of healthy, tissue; that a suggestion +or an inspiration will be found that will re-establish +the original healthy building. Our doctor +cuts the cancer out and says it grows back. It +does not <em>grow</em> back.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Attributes +of a “mental +healer”</div> + +<p>Personal suggestion, when attempted, must affect +the <em>proper</em> senses; in hypnosis the operator +<em>names</em> the sense-pictures. When we <em>talk</em> health to +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_131">[Pg 131]</span>a patient, we must <em>look</em> and <em>act</em> health, as well as +show it in our <em>tone</em>. If we doubt, we are wasting +our time, inasmuch as we can only <em>do</em> as we think. +Faith, confidence and sincerity are the principal +attributes of a “mental healer.”</p> + + +<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> +<div class="chapter"> + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_132">[Pg 132]</span></p> + + <h2 class="nobreak" id="HEREDITY"> + HEREDITY + </h2> +</div> + +<p>When our neighbors desire to account for there +being a black sheep in the family, having charity +towards all, they immediately state that he +inherited it—whatever that may mean. They +travel back generation through generation and +if they go <em>far</em> enough they can always find what +they want, and claim that this taint came from a +forefather. For Heaven’s sake, if we are the +epitome or digest of all the good and ill that our +forefathers have been doing, clear from the time +they were monkeys, what a conglomeration we +should be at the present time.</p> + +<p>According to our alienists; a very good word, +it always reminds me of foreign—strange, I don’t +know—and they are strong on heredity, we +inherit (?) insanity, ill health, goodness, badness, +et cetera. Heredity is a word that means nothing, +therefore explains nothing, and is a very good +word to use by our scientific (?) friends when +somebody asks a pertinent question.</p> + +<p>The Abdominal Brain of the child learns from +the same brain (mind) of the mother to reproduce +as of the mother, modified by the material out of +which to build (condition of the mother’s blood), +and the present external environment (suggestion) +of the mother.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Cerebral +impressions</div> + +<div class="sidenote">As to +features</div> + +<p>As is proven by birthmarks, cerebral impressions +have a positive effect on the Abdominal +Brain action. A child looks like its father simply +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_133">[Pg 133]</span>through the sense-impression on the mother. A +mother may bear a child having the features of +her husband’s dearest friend and yet be a +physically pure woman. A child having the features +of a woman’s husband is not proof that he +is its father. I would go even a step farther, and +say if I were on a jury to pass judgment on a +white woman who gave birth to a black child, +and it was shown that the woman was of proper +moral character, et cetera, I would unhesitatingly +believe and decide in favor of the woman being +physically pure, although the child was black.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Produce +life (?)</div> + +<p>The story of Jacob illustrates this, and breeders +of animals prove it, year after year. If I dared, +here, to discuss this subject properly, I could +quote instances without number all tending to +prove my claim. The element of the male is only +a fertilizer, nothing more, and nothing is inherited +from the father, <i lang="la" xml:lang="la">per se</i>. The egg of the mother +contains a memory (mind) of building the +Abdominal Brain, which action is aroused by the +element of the male. The moment the Abdominal +Brain (Sympathetic System) is built, <em>it acquires its +intelligence direct from the Sympathetic brain centers +of the mother</em>, tempered by cerebral impressions. +It is for this reason that our alleged scientists fail +to “produce” life.</p> + +<p>Why is it that two children of the same mother +possess absolutely different traits? They both +have the same (?) environment? How is this possible? +The environment is not the same. First, +the external environment is always changing, if +in nothing else, there is the change of the seasons. +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_134">[Pg 134]</span>The food differs, the mental state of the mother +differs, etc. In fact, at no time are we the same, +we are always changing, moving on, nillynally, +reflecting the constant change of our suggestion.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">The same +impossible</div> + +<p>In a piano factory one hundred pianos are +turned out, seemingly built of the same material, +by the same hands, and yet no two are identically +the same in value or quality. How is this? No +two things are the same. After the pianos are +completed a man assorts them, then a more skillful +one; and last, the expert comes in and decides +on the relative value of the instruments. So it +is with children born, each varying and time +assorts them. Those born with superfine feeling +nerve-ends will quickly learn to withdraw from +coarse wraps, while those born with dulled nerve-ends +will be attracted to the contact of the rough +wraps, each through its natural state (mind) +responding positively to the suggestion.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Musicians</div> + +<p>A child born with the nerves of hearing super-sensitive, +will gather more ideas as to sound and +develop itself into a musician; the same with sight, +a child super-acute as to distinguishing form and +color, is certain to develop into a painter, draftsman, +or enter some pursuit that will give expression +to his superabundance of ideas of this one +sense.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Here is +the heredity</div> + +<p>A mother possessed of a certain sexual irritation +will produce a child having a redundant, +superfluous, or abnormal condition, which, in +time, will result through its irritation into a condition +similar to the mother’s. Or, if the father +be in a condition to impress the mother, in ninety +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_135">[Pg 135]</span>times out of a hundred, the impression so produced +on the mother will be reproduced in the +child, physically. Here is the heredity. But a +surgeon knowing (?) what is “normal,” has it in +his power to remove the irritation or redundant +tissue, and thereby put the child in a “normal” +condition. How many male Jews do we find suffering +from consumption? Not because their +mothers did not have consumption, but as the +cause of the consumption is removed from them.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Inherit +disease (?)</div> + +<p>A child, being born with a sound pair of lungs, +could not possibly have inherited consumption, as +the mind has but the one memory. To have +inherited consumption would have meant to +inherit a memory of building an imperfect pair of +lungs. But the child did inherit a genital irritation +which would result, in later years, in worrying +the ganglia and cause (force) them to build +an imperfect lung. Thanks to the discovery of +orificial surgeons, many of these irritations are +known, which, if removed at birth, will destroy +the alleged inheritance.</p> + +<p>A mother has astigmatism; baby is born with +good eyes, and, mind you, that babe is getting +a new pair of eyes every six months. It is strange +that the ganglia which, according to the theory +of our alleged scientists, should have inherited a +memory of building bad eyes, should, after building +thirty or forty pairs of good ones, suddenly +recollect that it has forgotten to do what it +inherited, and start in building bad eyes. The +truth of the matter is this: The irritation that was +inherited had not, until after a number of years, +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_136">[Pg 136]</span>grown to be of sufficient importance as to disarrange +the rhythm or memory action of the ganglia +(mind) that build the eyes.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Syphilis</div> + +<p>So it is with every one of the alleged inherited +diseases. I do not believe that a mother, living +on pure food, could transmit syphilis to her child. +It is simply the furnishing of the mind of the child +improper material out of which to build its body. +A child born with a deformity, no mind treatment +will cure; because the “normal” memory is not +there to be re-established, for in hypnosis, or +through what they call suggestive treatment, only +memories can be revived. Where there is no +memory there is nothing to revive.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">The beginning</div> + +<p>A child is born into the world with its cerebrum +inactive. In a short time consciousness, or registration +of ideas through the cerebrum, begins, and +the child now must respond to external suggestion +as well as internal (physical). The child, +being born into a new environment, must learn +through suggestion to adapt itself to (become part +of) that environment. If it succeeds in doing so, +it will be the survival of the fittest, and live. If +it fails it will die. The environment by which it +is surrounded is the environment of the mother; +the habits (manner of responding) of the mother +are now being transferred to the child. As the +child progresses in life, its accumulation of associated +ideas are in response to its environment, +and are but the gathering together of the reproduction +of the mother, subject to changes or +modifications of the present external environment, +called the advancement of “civilization.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_137">[Pg 137]</span></p> + +<div class="sidenote">Responsibility +of +marriage</div> + +<p>When the girl reaches womanhood she marries, +which is the beginning of new creatures. Ah, if +our women could only appreciate the magnitude +of the responsibility that they take on their +shoulders when they get married, if they could but +learn that marriage is not for the gratification of +sensuality, brutality and puppy-dog love; but the +beginning, the starting point, the sending forth +into the world of beings who will carry on the +good or ill that this young mother suggests to +them (surrounds them with). Is it not a sin, a +shame, that women, not understanding themselves, +lacking in knowledge that is unmistakably +possessed by animals, are allowed to marry? No +woman should bear children until she has learned +as to <em>how to bear them</em>. A dog is her own midwife, +as is also a squaw; but civilized (?) woman, being +unprepared, has to send for a doctor. Truly, this +is proof positive of the advancement (?) of man. +The young mother, differing from the lower (?) +animals, does not know what to do with the child, +now she has it.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Nurses</div> + +<p>The ignorant bring forth the most young. The +rich place the child in the inexperienced hands of +an ignorant nurse. Nurses for new born babes +should be thoroughly schooled, and be the highest +paid of all employés, for they can make or damn +the future of the child, inasmuch as the first +response to its environment are, and should be, +under the guidance of the nurse. Give me a child +until it is eight years of age, and I will promise +much for its future.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Inheritance +of environment</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">To banish +an inheritance</div> + +<p>The wife carries into her new home the same +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_138">[Pg 138]</span>environment that her mother was possessed of, +because she had no means of learning other. +Mother’s sanitation, mother’s style of cooking, +mother’s mode of abusing her neighbors, of +having two manners in the family—one for company, +all are hers and in the new home. If that +environment resulted in certain moral traits in +her brothers and sisters, why will not this environment +repeated produce the same result in her +children? It will, and the inheritance is not in the +blood, but in the environment. This you may rest +assured of, that where the father dictates the +environment of the home, or his mother comes +and does so, the inheritance will be entirely on +the side of the father, and <em>vice versa</em>. But, if you +wish to be rid of the inheritance, send for the +old lady who has reared a family of children lacking +in all the disagreeable attributes which are +creeping into your family. Allow her to have full +sway in the household, and see how quickly the +heredity will disappear, and how uncomfortable +you will all be for the time being. She will turn +the house topsy-turvy, thereby forcing laws of +sanitation which you declared you could never +endure; she will change the entire regimen of the +table, cause you to eat food that you affirmed you +could never eat, and will throw out the food +which you were certain you could not exist without. +In fact, everything that you avoided she will +bring into the house, and those things to which +you were most partial, will be immediately +eliminated.</p> + +<p>Let us build a story. Let us follow a young +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_139">[Pg 139]</span>man from the country through a generation and +see the effects.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">John and +Mary</div> + +<p>John Smith is a farmer, and, being like most +farmers, dislikes manual labor, not so much as his +father, who is a very hard-working man, and +desires that John will not have to work as he has. +So he sends John to a business college and gives +him a thorough (?) course in business (?). And +now John becomes imbued with the thought that +he should not soil his hands, that he must go to +the city and be a “real fellow.” John’s mother—good +woman—has told John that he should not +steal, that he should go to church, has taught him +his prayers; hence, John is a good boy, having +been surrounded with a healthy environment. He +goes to the city and takes a job of keeping books +in a store.</p> + +<p>Probably, in a week or ten days, the well-meaning +minister comes around and invites John to +attend services, which he does, and ninety-nine +times out of a hundred, John sits in a back pew, +awfully lonely, thinking of mother and, perhaps, +paying but little attention to the sermon.</p> + +<p>The trouble lies here: The stores close early, +and John, not working hard now, and being full +of energy which he cannot give vent to in his +present occupation, does not respond to sleep +until ten or eleven o’clock at night, and does not +know what to do during the hours between the +closing of the store and the time that sleep gathers +around him. Some of the other clerks invite him +to play pool and billiards, which games of themselves +are perfectly harmless; but as a rule, the +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_140">[Pg 140]</span>only place that you can find the appliances for the +game is connected with a bar room. John, being +ruled as all men, animals and plants are, by suggestion, +goes, watches the game, and, in time, +learns to play it. The saloon is warm, no one +interferes with him, he has money, his companions +drink, John drinks soda-water. In a little while +his stomach rebels at the “soft stuff,” his curiosity +is aroused and he takes a drink.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">The Y. M. +C. A.</div> + +<p>We will assume that John is a reader; he is +anxious for knowledge and is willing to read. He +is a member of the Y. M. C. A., but those good +people, so afraid that the secretary will fail to +get sleep enough, insist on his closing their establishment +at nine or nine-thirty, and poor John, +having an hour and a half on his hands knows +where he can go to find warmth, good-fellowship, +and perhaps congeniality; although he does not +drink while there. On Sundays, when time hangs +heavily, the good Y. M. C. A. people, so afraid of +the soul of their secretary, close the place and +turn their fellowmen adrift, feeling that it is much +better to save the soul of <em>one</em> secretary than those +of a thousand of their fellowmen, forgetting that +the good that one secretary can do would make +a great big mark in favor of both himself and the +Y. M. C. A. with the Supreme Ruler (?).</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">The devil +knows how +to cater</div> + +<p>But the devil and his followers are wise. They +know how to cater to man, and at the times when +all other places are closed, the side door of the +saloon is always open, and in there is warmth, +and reading matter, and enjoyment, and poison.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Oppose the +saloons</div> + +<p>I remember my experience in New York City. +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_141">[Pg 141]</span>I had no love for liquor, was wildly desirous of +reading, found that the Y. M. C. A. on Twenty-third +street was a very congenial place. My time +was my own; I slept late mornings and, consequently, +remained up late nights. Every night, at +nine-thirty or ten o’clock, the bell rang and I was +sent into the street. As it was cold, and damp, +and uncomfortable, I was naturally forced to go +where there was warmth, and in the saloons I +found all comforts for physical man, and the only +thing expected of me was that I spend a reasonable +amount at the bar, so that the landlord could +pay rent, pay for the gas, pay his employés and +buy diamonds. Many is the drink, many the glass +of beer I drank, not because I desired it, but to +make a return for the environment furnished me. +If the Y. M. C. A.’s would only learn, taking +lesson from the saloon-keepers, to run their association +rooms in opposition, by offering all +physical comforts with the mental food, and +keeping their establishments open at the time all +others are closed, allowing the wanderers—those +without homes—a refuge, they would accomplish +more good in one year than they are accomplishing +now in one hundred, with their strict +adherence to antediluvian rules.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">First place +your man</div> + +<p>Idleness is the workshop of the devil. When a +time of idleness is, give the people something to +do, but the first thing they must have is a place—“first +place your subject, then give him his +attributes.” If you would make converts, if you +would lead man into the pathway of goodness, +give him a place (environment). But if a man is +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_142">[Pg 142]</span>accustomed to a homely place, a “swell” place +of meeting is always a suggestion against you, +forcing him to feel uncomfortable. Give him an +environment which will be <em>his</em> ideal and at the +same time not above him. After you have caught +your bird by giving him a place, you may cause +him to do many things, but it is impossible to +catch him without a proper “cage.”</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Pure food +law</div> + +<p>John is thus forced to visit the saloons, and he +drinks whisky. Now, whisky is one of “nature’s” +gifts. If our temperance advocates would only +force the lawmakers at Washington to enact a +pure food law compelling all saloon people to sell +<em>pure</em> liquor, our insane asylums and penitentiaries +would be plenty large enough to supply the +demand. The adulteration of food, and lack of +knowledge to prepare it, is doing more to fill our +insane asylums and penitentiaries than all the +“bugs” in Christendom. The taking into our +stomachs of impure liquors and adulterated foods +produces irritations that result in insanity and +crime.</p> + +<p>John takes into his stomach an irritant called +whisky. In the course of time he takes enough +of it to produce a reaction, and some morning +wakes up lacking an appetite. He goes to the +store. One of his fellow clerks says, “Old man, +what is the matter? You look broke-up.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, I am; I couldn’t eat any breakfast.”</p> + +<p>The fellow clerk, meaning well, asks, “Why not +take a cocktail?” and John now takes a cocktail, +a combination of two poisons, the whisky plus the +bitters, which, being an irritant, stimulates the +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_143">[Pg 143]</span>secretions, and the nerve-ends begin reaching +forth for food upon which to do their natural +work. In a little while John gets into such a condition +that he cannot do without his cocktail.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Marrying a +drinker</div> + +<p>About this time, John, being frugal and of gentlemanly +demeanor, meets a fool girl, who +marries him. Any woman who marries a man who +drinks intoxicants is a fool, and I say it unreservedly. +John and Mary get married and start +a home of their own in a small town where they +can be closer to “nature” than in the large cities, +which are entirely artificial.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Counter-irritants</div> + +<p>Mary, having a clever mother, has learned to +cook and knows how to do her own housework; +but, strange to say, for some reason, her cooking +does not suit John. Why, Mary often wonders +and talks with her mother. After some six +months, when Mary and John have become +thoroughly acquainted, he informs Mary that she +does not know how to cook; that every time he +eats one of her meals he is subject to a fit of +indigestion, which is true. Mary learned to cook +for people with “normal” digestions, but John, +having an “abnormal” digestive apparatus, so +induced by the liquor, cannot digest the plain +food of his wife’s cooking. He prefers to eat in +a night restaurant, which caters only to the drinking +element, and, obeying the law that “like cures +like,” or <i lang="la" xml:lang="la">similia similibus curantur</i>, the food is +highly seasoned, and on the table are all kinds of +condiments; or, in other words, John, to digest his +food, must partake of such food as is full of +counter-irritants.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_144">[Pg 144]</span></p> + +<p>Mary, being a dutiful wife, and grieving because +John cannot digest meals prepared by her, has a +long consultation with her mother. For the sake +of novelty, we will assume that this mother-in-law, +differing from the others, is a good, rational, +sensible woman, who informs Mary that the best +thing she can do is to visit this night-lunch establishment +and discover, if possible, why it is that +the food cooked there is more digestible than hers. +Mary does so, and the first thing she finds, ninety-five +times out of a hundred, is that the place is +what she calls filthy, and wonders how food prepared +in such a kitchen is digestible. Assuming +that the proprietor of this night-lunch is a man +who means well, he imparts to Mary the information +that he is very liberal with all kinds of spices +in the seasoning of his food; that on his table are +nothing but the hottest of pepper sauces; that his +biggest expense is for condiments, and that all +of his customers use them freely. So Mary goes +home, has a long “think,” goes to her grocer and +says, “Send me every condiment in the place that +is hot.” He does so and Mary prepares on a +certain Sunday—which is generally the feast day—a +dinner full of spices, places the bottles of condiments +on the table, and begs John to dine at +home once more. John does so, uses freely of +the condiments, smacks his lips, and for the first +time in several months kisses his wife, saying, +“Mary, you have hit the scheme.”</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">“Hot stuff”</div> + +<p>Mary, like a good and loving wife, continues to +fill John’s food full of “hot stuff,” and the “hot +stuff,” being a counter-irritant, stimulates the +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_145">[Pg 145]</span>secretions and digests John’s food, keeping him +in good humor, and Mary believes she has entered +her Elysium. At first Mary cannot partake of the +food she cooks for John; but, as constant association +will reconcile one to anything, in time she +learns to partake of this food, with the result that +she becomes an invalid. The irritations produce +an abnormal condition that may be noticed in +many ways, ill-temper, nervousness, a desire for +something which is not gratified until some fool +doctor first administers a drug to her. The +moment she has learned of the counter action she +becomes a drug fiend. If this fool doctor fails to +be the family physician, she is saved from that, yet +is nervous, irritable and sickly.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">A child +born</div> + +<p>A child is now born into the family. The father, +being full of counter-irritants, digests his dinners +in <em>good humor</em>; the mother, being full of irritants, +is in <em>bad humor</em>, and baby is attracted to the +caresses and expressions of good-will on the +father’s face. Father takes a spoonful of soup so +hot with condiments that it would make a salamander +wince, and gives baby a taste; this continues +until in a short time baby is sickly, and a +demand is made for a doctor, whom they expect, +with drugs far more vicious than the condiments, +to re-establish a healthy condition in baby that has +been destroyed through the use of food prepared +for a drunkard father, instead of for a child just +learning to digest and assimilate food.</p> + +<p>Time goes on; the sickly wife, the undeveloped +child—perhaps more children—all drain on the +purse, keeping the doctor in wealth and affluence. +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_146">[Pg 146]</span>No! because the poor doctor rarely gets bills paid +in full; but, at any rate, the drain is such that +John, seeing nothing but bills payable in front of +him, drinks the harder.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">The boy +becomes a +drunkard</div> + +<p>The first child which, perhaps, is a boy, at the +age of fifteen, being irritated and desiring something +that he cannot explain or gratify, takes a +drink of liquor, and behold, a change takes place. +The counter-irritant soothes and quiets that +hitherto unsatisfied longing. Having once acquired +the knowledge through the proper sense, +that a drink of liquor will produce a quieting +effect, it is not long before the boy becomes a +drunkard, and the good kind neighbors and the +all-wise (?) scientists claim that he inherited it +from father. No! He inherited the <em>environment</em> +of a drunkard father, which was certain to produce +by reaction the cause that made his father’s +present environment.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Heredity is +of environment</div> + +<p>A daughter born into the family, acquiring the +surroundings and attributes of a drunkard father, +marries and carries into her home the same +environment. Why, then, will not her family +respond in the same way? Or, if the husband’s +desires are gratified, why will not that environment, +which the father carries from his home, +produce on his children the same result as it produced +on him. Therefore, our heredity is one of +environment.</p> + +<p>I have spoken of the external environment, +environment proper, of the body. As our body +is our closest environment, the state in which our +body is, is the state of our mind, <em>i. e.</em>, our actions.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_147">[Pg 147]</span></p> + +<div class="sidenote">Latent +tendencies</div> + +<p>In looking over the paper this evening I see +that some great (?) French scientist has made a +record of a large number of criminal children, and +traces back (?) and lays the entire fault—the cause +of their criminality—to inherited alcoholism, their +fathers and forefathers were drunkards. It is +strange, if that were the case, that the children +did not refuse the breast and make a demand for +gin. A milk punch would have been refused by +them. The child is satisfied with the breast until +it is placed in the same physical condition as +explained in the story of John and Mary. The +philosophy of latent tendencies, of the desire for +the unknown, laying dormant in the cerebrum for +years and all at once asserting themselves, is rot.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">All is +good</div> + +<p>Study environment; learn the Law of Suggestion, +the suggestions that force results; learn +cause; learn how to respond properly to cause, +and effect will take care of itself. All is good, +all is consistent, results are always in accordance +with the suggestions; therefore, nothing is +“abnormal.” Study the suggestions (cause), and +you will find that the result is good, correct, as to +the positive forced either for or against.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Sex</div> + +<p>Sex is entirely the result of the mental condition +of the mother. Breeders of animals seem to show +that it is during the latter part of the menstrual +period, when, through the physical irritations, a +desire for the male is dominant in the mind of the +female, that she conceives a male offspring. A +couple of years ago a great (?) French scientist +claimed it was the food that decided the sex of a +child. That was simply suggestion, a prospective +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_148">[Pg 148]</span>mother eating a special food trying to bring forth +a male; the constant suggestion was what did it, +not the food. You will find, as a rule, the exceptions +easily explained, but not here, that the +“nervous, irritated” women have families of boys, +while the lymphatic and phlegmatic women have +families of girls.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Birthmarks, +etc.</div> + +<p>A thought constantly in the “mind” is either +from a rational external suggestion or a mind +suggestion. The idiosyncrasies shown in a child +as birthmarks, monstrosities, are from <em>instantaneous</em>, +severe stimulus, causing the cerebral +impression to dominate and disarrange the proper +mind action.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Degeneracy</div> + +<p>Degeneracy I will define to mean other than the +general acceptance of “normal.”</p> + +<p>A degenerate can be plus or minus, or of each; +both being the result of a mal-condition of the +body.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Degenerates +plus</div> + +<p>If the nerve-ends of an organ are irritated, the +corresponding orifices to these irritated nerve-ends +may be super-sensitive, hence up to a certain +point will be super-acute as to sight, hearing, +smell, tasting or feeling. I class them as degenerates +plus, and include all genius, poets, painters, +musicians and phenomenal freaks; otherwise as +possessing an orificial lesion. Of all so-called +genius, the history and lives of these men +demonstrate them to be physically unsound, producing +thereby a super-sensitive perceiving condition. +This accounts for all of them having +“failings,” many of which, perhaps, are not known +to the public until after their death. The treatment +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_149">[Pg 149]</span>of Oscar Wilde was an outrage. He was a +sick man, a <em>curable</em> man, and one of the brightest +minds of the day.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Why is man +cruel?</div> + +<p>We will now speak of the degenerate minus, +one whose nerve-end irritations has dulled his +senses. Why is a man cruel? Because the act +which we call cruelty does not arouse in his mind +a memory of the suffering inflicted upon the +object of his torture. That man’s sensibilities, +through proper orificial work, can be restored, +and he will lose his seemingly brutal nature. Putting +the man in the penitentiary will not make his +nerve-ends any more sensitive.</p> + +<p>The same with children who do not object to +being whipped; their nerve-ends are dull, they +cannot comprehend or appreciate pain the same +as the alleged normal mind.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Degenerate +minus</div> + +<p>Degeneracy minus is really due to the physical +condition of man, <em>the nerve-ends of his senses being +so dulled that he fails to properly or normally receive +impressions</em>.</p> + +<p>In a store window across the street is the +lithograph of a blind violinist who is to appear +here this week. The paper last evening stated +that his hearing is so sensitive that if he hears a +discord he immediately faints, (lucky for him that +he is not rooming in this house; he would be in a +constant faint). In the previous pages I told you +that all orifices are connected; that two in the head +always respond to the irritation of the other end +of the nerve. In this case the eye is inactive, dead, +the ear super-sensitive. ’Tis very plain. These +two extreme responses are daily demonstrated, +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_150">[Pg 150]</span>with your “real nice” person, and the gross. +Same cause, practically the same thought, only +“extra fine” instead of “extra coarse.” You get +either of two positives from every suggestion, +positive for—plus; positive against—minus.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Positive, for +or against</div> + +<p>Every suggestion forces either one or the other +of these positives. We will assume that there are +two men standing on the street corner, one whose +ideas are so associated with everything connected +with drinking, that it is abhorrent to him; with +the other everything is congenial. A third party +approaches and says, “Let’s have a drink,” which +arouses in the “mind” of the first party all of his +ideas contrary to drinking and he refuses, not of +his own choice, but because the ideas associated +in his mind are forced into play. The second man +immediately accepts, because his ideas associated +are all positive for and in favor of such an act.</p> + +<p>The same lesion will result in either a prude, +a masturbator, or a prostitute; different modifications +forced by external environment.</p> + +<p>Cesare Lombroso tells us much as to statistics, +but offers no cure. I have but little use for that +kind of science.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Degeneracy +curable</div> + +<p>If the reader will comprehend the foregoing, he +will readily see that degeneracy is simply physical, +as I have just described. My experience with +orificial surgery has proven to me that these conditions +can be changed.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Inheritance +only physical</div> + +<p>That man inherits aught else than a physical +condition is false, and he can inherit that only +directly from his mother; the male ancestors are +eliminated.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_151">[Pg 151]</span></p> + +<div class="sidenote">Cleanliness</div> + +<div class="sidenote">To lessen +crime and +insanity</div> + +<p>Degenerates breed degenerates in several ways. +The degenerate mother passes the degeneracy or +mal-transformation and also her environment to +the daughter. The degenerate is forced to the +gross, the coarse, responding naturally and +readily to a coarse environment; in fact, everything +affecting the senses that is repulsive to the +refined, is attractive to this coarse nature. Taste +is vitiated; coarse, decayed, cheap food is palatable. +He lives in a foul atmosphere, and, consequently, +builds his house out of the “foul,” and as +the body, so is the mind, foul from environment. +Clean your cities, “cleanliness is Godliness”; it is +of God,—good. Instead of for penitentiaries, +spend the taxes on clean environment and food for +the poor, thus lessening crime and insanity. +Putting a man in a penitentiary results in nothing +but an expense to the state. If this man was sent +to a hospital and he was put in a proper physical +condition, his new body and mind (he gets one +every six months) would be built out of better +material; in a few years the rebuilding out of good +material, with pure food and good sanitation, the +degenerate would be in a fair way to become a +moral man.</p> + +<p>I feel as certain as that I am sitting here, and +hope ere long to prove, that I can take a young +child of the most degenerate parentage, showing +a vicious and degenerate nature, and in five years +make a reputable being of him.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">A +New York +“authority”</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Breaking up +habits</div> + +<p>A writer in one of the New York evening +papers, who professes to be a hypnotist, has written +many words concerning the cures he has made +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_152">[Pg 152]</span>on some degenerates. I deny them to be cures, +inasmuch as the cause was never removed. An +alleged hypnotic cure, the removal of the cause +through hypnosis, I doubt. You may break up +the habit, but my experience has proven to me that +some new habit replaces it. All cause must give +voice in effect, remove one effect and another will +appear. I have cured hundreds of people of stuttering +through hypnosis alone, but have always +found that a new nervous trouble appeared. +To-day, I will treat no stutterer by personal suggestion +until he has submitted to an orificial +operation.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Can drunkenness +be +cured +through +hypnosis?</div> + +<p>I doubt if drunkenness or morphinism has ever +been permanently cured through hypnosis. These +diseases are of the secretive nerve-centers. Telling +the subject that he will not desire these things, or +substituting some other desire in their place, will +not deceive the Abdominal Brain (mind) when it +wants something and knows what. If, through +hypnosis, an operator can learn of an inspiration +that will stimulate the proper secretions, the +patient can be very readily cured. Taking morphine +or liquor from a man does not cure him; +stimulate the secretions and he will be freed from +the desire or need for the poisons.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Hospitals +needed</div> + +<div class="sidenote">A healthy +man gained</div> + +<p>The criminal, being a sick man, should be sent +to a hospital. If a man suffering from delirium +tremens be brought before a judge, he should be +sentenced to the hospital until pronounced able +to work, then put to work for a period decided by +the <em>physician</em>. The patient should first rest in the +hospital for a week, then be put on the operating +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_153">[Pg 153]</span>table and the cause of his disease removed; then, +two weeks later, when he has recovered from the +operation, be put at some light work and given +<em>proper</em> food and work until he is re-established. +From the day he goes to work his family should +weekly be paid by the state for the work done. +Thus no one would suffer and all gain. A healthy +man would be gained both to the state and to his +family. So with all criminals, remove the cause +and surround them with a <em>healthy body</em> and external +surrounding of “normal” work, not iron bars +and walls, but freedom of health.</p> + +<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span>—My experience with the deaf, dumb, +and blind, particularly where the cause was given +as resulting from scarlet fever, measles, et cetera, +is that the so-called cause was based only upon +the assumption of a follower of an ignorant +philosophy. I challenge those in charge of institutions +for the deaf, dumb and blind to produce +an inmate that has no orificial lesion, providing +the result was not caused by a direct lesion in the +organ affected.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Not a +creature of +choice</div> + +<p>If our all-wise legislators would pass a law +imposing a fine and punishment on anyone who +had diphtheria, typhoid fever, or consumption, +would that lessen the extent of disease? Penitentiaries +do not lessen crime. Man is not a creature +of choice, but of environment. When he responds +opposite to what we call normal, it is because his +machinery is working wrongly; he is sick, and +instead of penitentiaries we should have hospitals. +Our thoughts are forced on us through our +environment; and our bodies are our closest environment; +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_154">[Pg 154]</span>as our body is, so are our thoughts +(actions).</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Prostitution +a disease</div> + +<p>Prostitution is a disease. If a person has a +sexual irritation what thought will always be +dominant, what ideas will permeate every +thought? That of sexuality. Remove the irritation +and we will have a person “normal” to +external environment, barring for a short time +the recurrence of the old associated ideas (nerve habit). +By orificial operations, I have also cured +young men of blackguarding, smutty story telling, +swearing; they making no effort to be cured, +after the operations they ceased to give voice to +these expressions.</p> + +<p>A few weeks ago I visited a family in which was +a child some eight years of age, showing in her +face perfect health, hence purity, the father and +mother carrying in their faces every sign of +degeneracy (minus). The more I studied the +child, the more I became satisfied that she was not +of her seeming parentage. By the time dinner +was finished, I had firmly concluded that either +that child was not theirs, or my philosophy was +an entire failure. A half-hour later, the father, +through a series of questions forced upon him, +remarked that the child was not theirs, that it +had been adopted when it was a few weeks old.</p> + +<p>Dear reader, I have proven comprehensively to +myself <em>all</em> that is written in this book; it may not +be perfect, but it is on the right track.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Crime an +attribute of +disease</div> + +<p>All confirmed criminals, if they live long +enough, go insane, become cripples or pronounced +invalids, showing that their criminality +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_155">[Pg 155]</span>was only one of the early attributes of a physical +disease. Lombroso tries to show that epilepsy is +the ultimate development of a criminal, but I cannot +accept that. I unhesitatingly affirm that +cigarettes, grief, anger, disgrace, et cetera, never +were the cause of insanity; the body was ill and the +so-called cause, at most, only hurried the result. +The “excessiveness” is a demonstration of the disease. +(No well being has an excessive temper, +et cetera.)</p> + + +<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> +<div class="chapter"> + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_156">[Pg 156]</span></p> + + <h2 class="nobreak" id="SUGGESTION"> + SUGGESTION + </h2> +</div> + +<p>Suggestion, anything that arouses an action.</p> + +<p>The following incidents will make my meaning +clearer than all the dissertations that could be +written. This book is not to teach you how to +specifically apply suggestion, but to open your +eyes to the power that rules—cause—suggestion.</p> + +<p>Man’s closest environment is his body.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Story of +Lily</div> + +<p>A few summers ago, I spent some four months +with a family in Ohio, studying particularly a +three-year-old daughter of the woman employed +to do the housework. The child dined at the +table with the others of the family, was very fat, +having chops like a monkey and eyes like a pig, +and the mother made it her special duty to stuff +the child. When the child’s eyes wandered +around the table more food was given her, and +when she said she had enough her mother insisted +on her having a little more. I asked why this was, +and the mother replied that she had had a hard +time getting enough to eat, so she was going to +be sure that the child had enough. I said, +“Madam, you are ruining the child, you are +making of her a hog.”</p> + +<p>She replied, “No, the child is all right.”</p> + +<p>The child simply was a two-legged hog.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">The routine</div> + +<div class="sidenote">Hog +nature</div> + +<p>The day’s routine was something as follows: +Being accustomed all my life to staying up nights, +I rarely fall asleep until daylight, and get the better +part of my sleep in the forenoons. At nine +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_157">[Pg 157]</span>a. m., I would hear, “Lily, Lily, come in out of +that, or I will spank you.” In a few minutes a +repetition would occur, and I would hear Lily +being spanked. The child seemed to enjoy the +spanking, and it simply wallowed in the dirt. At +noon the mother would change the child’s frock, +complaining of the many frocks soiled and how +dirty she became, stuffed her little belly full of +food and put the child on the sofa to sleep, which +it would do until about four p. m. The child +would then get up, wallow in the dirt, soil another +slip, and at night the mother would stuff her +again. After supper the mother would undress +her, wash her and put her to bed. At about one +a. m., we would hear, “Mamma, mamma, dink, +mamma.” The mother, who ate as vigorously as +the child, slept like a hog and was hard to arouse. +So little Lily would call, “Mamma, mamma, dink, +mamma,” until the mother awoke and gave her a +drink of water; the child would then sleep till +morning. The same repetition day in and day out. +Lily’s greatest pleasure was rolling on her belly in +the dirt.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">An experiment</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Great +change in +five days</div> + +<p>In about a month the mother took a vacation +of two weeks, leaving the child with the family. +I immediately asked the lady of the house if she +would treat the child my way for a couple of +weeks and see what would be the result. She +acquiesced. “First of all, place on the child’s plate +a reasonable amount of food, about one-quarter +of what the mother is in the habit of giving her, +and the moment the child’s eyes wander around +the table to see something to tempt her appetite, +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_158">[Pg 158]</span>dismiss her.” We began, and that night Lily +feebly called for a drink; after that she failed to +call, inasmuch as the stomach was not full of +undigested food to cause a feverish condition. +In five days Lily stopped rolling in the dirt. +Instead of dirtying five frocks, she soiled but one, +and that not very badly. Instead of sleeping in +the afternoon, she was wide-awake; the pig look +left her eyes, they became bright; the fulness of +her chops began to disappear. Up to this time +it had been impossible for her to control her +bladder. One spanking settled that. In a week +Lily was an entirely different girl, and a very +pretty child. At the end of the second week, when +the mother returned, her first remark was, “My +goodness, how beautiful and nice Lily is looking.” +But in two or three days the mother went back +to the old regimen—Lily must not be starved, and +I suppose by this time she is a big hog.</p> + +<p>To look at the mother, the scientists (?) would +say it was inherited from her. No; it was her +mother’s ways—the environment. The environment +given the child by her mother was her +inheritance.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Wallow in +the dirt</div> + +<p>Why did Lily wallow in the dirt? Because she +had learned that the irritation caused by rubbing +her abdomen against some object would relieve +the congestion; that the cool earth relieved the +feverish congested condition of her abdomen, +which came from overloading her stomach.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Loved to be +spanked</div> + +<p>Lily loved to be spanked. Why? Because the +spanking drew the blood from the congested parts +and was a relief, and she always felt better after +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_159">[Pg 159]</span>this operation. The same congested condition +was the cause of her not being able to control her +bladder action. When the congestion was removed, +the child could do as others. Therefore, +the child being in the condition that she must be +in now, it is plain to see she inherited nothing but +an environment which was possible in the early +stages to correct.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Degenerate +children</div> + +<p>If the child is a degenerate, a criminal, it should +not be punished. It is doing only what its environment +forced upon it. Many children enjoy being +punished. Why? For the same reason that Lily +enjoyed it. Many children have no fear of a whipping, +simply because the nerve-ends of feeling are +so dulled that they fail to receive the effect usually +produced. Those children should be sent to a +surgeon, who generally can remove the cause. +Their food should be changed. I know of a case +of a very estimable lady who had two of the handsomest +and sweetest little children I had ever +seen. She came to me and said, “Mr. Santanelli, +I have two beautiful children, but they are the two +meanest young ones in the city, they are quarreling +with everybody; they are vicious. I have +whipped them, I have punished them in every +manner, but I cannot cure them. What can I do +with them? Can they be cured?”</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Animals</div> + +<p>“Yes, madam; it is very easy. You simply have +two little animals. What do you feed them?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, in the morning we have a little ham and +eggs, bacon or a little steak, at noon a little cold +meat of some kind, and at dinner hot meat of some +kind.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_160">[Pg 160]</span></p> + +<p>“And you wonder that your children are as they +are? What can you expect. You are feeding +them on flesh. Their bodies are one mass of <em>concentrated +energy</em>. Their digestive organs are all +worried, irritated and overtaxed; they are in a +naturally vicious mood. Take meat from their bill +of fare, particularly the pork, and you will find +you have no trouble with your children.”</p> + +<p>The mother did so, and some three months +afterwards wrote to me that the change was +marvelous; the children were what she hoped +them to be.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Hunger</div> + +<p>Dear reader, were you ever hungry? Do you +know what hunger is? As everything is a combination +of attributes, what are the attributes of +hunger? Hunger, as we know it, is entirely +artificial. A child is born and put to the breast, +and the “good” mother does her best to force the +child to fill itself; in a short time the child learns +never to release the breast until its little abdomen +is distended, and soon associates the feeling of +distention as one of the attributes necessary +before the cessation of filling up. As the child +progresses, it learns or associates the ideas as to +eating at certain hours; being in an uncomfortable +(not comfortable now) but an “abnormal” condition, +to always eat until its clothes are too tight, +until it has a distention about the stomach; when +these conditions are present it is not hungry, at +all other times it is (?).</p> + +<p>If you think a minute, you would conceive that +what <em>we</em> call hunger is false—acquired; few of us +have ever experienced real hunger. I believe that +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_161">[Pg 161]</span>real hunger is only when the digestive apparatus +is forced by the mind to manifest an action with +which we are unfamiliar, and even that action, or +the necessity of the action is mostly acquired, +learned of the different foods, the kinds of foods, +the temperature of the food, and builds up an +artificial or false memory condition.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">All is +acquired</div> + +<p>Everything man does after birth, other than the +replacing of his body, is acquired. Any action connected +with the cerebro-spinal system is acquired +and responsive to present environment (suggestion). +It can be trained in any way, provided we +know what environment to place around it.</p> + +<p>Theoretically, a healthy man should digest one +hundred per cent of all food taken into the +stomach, and the quantity of such food should be +at most one-tenth of the amount he now consumes. +He can be taught to live on anything. +His digestive apparatus, if taken in time, can be +taught, within a certain limit, to be satisfied and +to properly take care of himself by any simple +combination.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Sleep +false (?)</div> + +<p>Speaking of the acquisition of habits, sleep is +nearly all false and acquired; aside from the +inactivity of the “mind,” sleep is greatly false. A +babe falls out of bed, man does not, provided he is +sober. Some require a soft bed, some a hard one, +some need a high pillow. A monkey must learn +to wrap his tail around the branch of a tree, the +chicken to hold on to the roost with its feet. How +much of man is inherent? I think nothing other +than the building of his body.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Try to +comprehend +this story</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">The face +tells</div> + +<p>Some three years ago in Cleveland, Ohio, I +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_162">[Pg 162]</span>placed an advertisement in the morning papers +asking for the services of a young lady to travel +with me and assist in hypnotizing, receiving some +two hundred answers. Knowing well my nerve-ends, +and being able to read the physical conditions, +thereby the mental conditions, of a woman, +by the “reflexes” in her face, I chose one, refusing +several whom I had much rather have engaged, +but whose faces told me that their troubles were +such that, in the ordinary experience of mankind, +they had responded to their deplorable suggestions, +therefore, were not such as I desired. The +face of the young lady whom I engaged plainly +indicated her purity, inasmuch as I deduced from +it that her purity, physically at least, had to be. I +hired this young lady on the condition that the +first time I desired her to go on the surgeon’s +table for an operation she would do so, telling her +her troubles. The girl’s eyes opened in astonishment, +and she asked if I could look into people, +wondering how it was possible for me to state the +condition of her health, as I had, without asking +her questions.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">A real +doctor</div> + +<p>Note here, dear reader, that I am different from +a doctor. When you go to the doctor, <em>you</em> tell +him what is the matter with you, and then he prescribes. +It strikes me that a real doctor could +tell you what is the matter with you.</p> + +<p>Now, my troubles began. The girl’s mother +undertook to blackmail me; then the girl’s father; +then her brother; and then the newspapers of +Cleveland were full of stories about Santanelli +hypnotizing and stealing away a young lady. The +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_163">[Pg 163]</span>would-be professional men who were hypnotists +(?) had an excellent opportunity of telling the +newspaper reporters what they didn’t know about +hypnosis, what was possible, and what was not +possible; but I, being a good (?) showman, did +not object to all this valuable advertising, and +found a good many of my friends ready to assure +the young lady that it was a terrible thing; that, +now she was in my power, there was no telling +what I would do with her. For some strange +reason, probably because the young lady was possessed +of what is usually called “common sense,” +failed to accept their advice, and after they had +locked her up in the Home of the Good Shepherd +and her good minister refused to extend a helping +hand, I sent word to her to promise anything +demanded, which she did, and was taken “home”; +on that night she jumped out of a second-story +window and disappeared.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Perversion</div> + +<p>The young lady joined me and soon became an +adept as a hypnotist, and to me an exceptionally +interesting study. She had graduated from one +of the best seminaries in Ohio, was full of alleged +learning, and hated above all things “love” poetry +and married men (to her women that had more +than two children were beasts), in her opinion, the +most disgusting thing in the world was kissing, +and she failed to understand how people could +tolerate pets. If you will note, she objected to, +or was positive against, anything that had at the +root of it connubial love (sexuality). Ask her why +she disliked these things and she could give no +comprehensive answer. It was only after six +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_164">[Pg 164]</span>weeks’ study that I discovered the key-note to be +a perverted love nature. Now, dear reader, +remember a perversion is not always bad, it is +other than the accepted “normal.”</p> + +<p>In Kentucky, I placed this young lady on the +surgeon’s table and she was operated upon, my +diagnosis being pronounced perfect by the surgeon, +who, when I made it known to him, laughed +at me, stating that I was some kind of a fool. +After he had made a physical examination, he +wondered greatly at my ability to “look into” people, +as he called it. The most important trouble +was an undeveloped uterus, which was properly +curetted. I might note here that the young lady, +although not being hypnotized, was, in the first +quarter of a minute after the chloroform cup was +placed over her face, completely unconscious; +that several times during the operation when I +remarked to the surgeon who was giving the +anesthetic, to “crowd it, and she would do so and +so,” the moment that the cup was replaced she +immediately responded. At the completion of the +operation she was laid on the bed, and I remarked +that in one minute she would be herself, and in +that time she was. Here is a case of “suggestion,” +pure and simple. I had never attempted to +hypnotize this young lady, inasmuch as I was ever +expecting to again be the object of an attempt +at blackmail.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Suggestion</div> + +<p>This girl was not anesthetized by the chloroform; +the suggestion of the chloroform emphasized +by her perfect confidence in me, knowing +the result desired and being of an intelligence +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_165">[Pg 165]</span>capable to respond, took on the entire condition +at the <em>suggestion of the chloroform</em>.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">A quick +change</div> + +<p>One hour after the operation my wife told her +that, as she was now comfortable, she—my wife—would +go down and have supper, and the young +lady turned to her, saying, “Mrs. Santanelli, will +you kiss me before you go?” My wife dropped +the glass that was in her hand and remarked, +“Why, you don’t want me to kiss you?” And the +young lady said, “Yes.” Later the same night, +she turned to my wife and said, “Mrs. Santanelli, +do you know, I believe I did not mean all I said +when I laughed at you for caring so much for your +little dog that died.”</p> + +<p>Lady visitors came, and the young lady seemed +much hurt if they did not kiss her on departing.</p> + +<p>The girl made a quick recovery, traveled with +me for several months, during which time her +entire nature and disposition changed. Those +things that she had so disliked were now reasonably +liked. At one time I was a bit frightened, +being fearful that perhaps I had stirred up irritations +that would result in a much more detrimental +manner than had been the ones removed, but I +can say that the good expected was accomplished.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Positive +against to +positive for</div> + +<p>The <em>sudden</em> change was brought about through +the inflamed and now counter-irritated parts that +previously had produced the positive against, and +now were forcing thought positive for. If her +mental state and its explanation to you is comprehensible, +you can readily understand how it is possible +for me to state that in many cases of insanity, +perversions, et cetera, I can positively name +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_166">[Pg 166]</span>the lesion or cause, and it is always orificial—excepting +injury to the brain centers.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">No mental +diseases</div> + +<p><em>Insanity is a physical disease, there are no mental +diseases.</em></p> + +<p>So-called mental diseases are the result of a +physical disease, and the disease, <i lang="la" xml:lang="la">per se</i>, is not +mental. Many of the so-called insane cases of +mothers are the result of scars in the cervix. I +have had examinations made where surgeon after +surgeon had denied the existence of a scar, I still +insisting, and in the end found a surgeon capable +of discovering that which I persistently maintained; +after removal, complete mental recovery +has always followed.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Fear, et +cetera</div> + +<p>I have never known of a case with a fear of +dying, a feeling that everyone hates one, that one +has no friends, sometimes going to extremes as to +“spirits,”—seeing and hearing them, et cetera,—where +there was not a scar in the cervix, always +the result of improper delivery.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Loss of +memory</div> + +<p>Loss of memory, where there is no lesion in the +head, will always be found the result of an enlarged +or shrunken prostate. The prostate gland +in man may be compared as to its reflexes with +the uterus in women. Loss of memory in old age +among men is always accompanied by, or the result +of, an “abnormal” prostate. Remember, +reader, every nerve has two ends; at one end is +cause (suggestion), at the other is result (response).</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Negro +problem</div> + +<p>The negro problem of the South could readily +be adjusted by enforcing the law of Moses. The +negro’s body is built of sow-belly—his brain likewise. +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_167">[Pg 167]</span>Give him proper orificial treatment, thus +removing the suggestion of sensuality, and your +negro will be a harmless, valuable citizen.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Not free +agents</div> + +<p>They are burned for rape, yet that fails to lessen +the number of assaults. If burning fails to stop +it, surely “mind” has nothing to do with the act. +The history of rape cases is that the ones assaulted +are, as a rule, children, old women and +those whom a “normally” passionate man would +fail to be attracted to, proving that this so-called +reason is lacking when the assault occurs. Hence, +I again affirm that we are not free agents, we are +ruled by our environment; our bodies are our +closest environment; crime and insanity are physical +diseases.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Pasteur and +“bugs”</div> + +<div class="sidenote">Hydrophobia</div> + +<p>In France they have erected monuments to one +Pasteur, a discoverer of bugs, who claimed that by +“shooting” more bugs into us, he could prevent a +disease that man never has experienced. Hydrophobia +in man is purely a suggested disease, none +of the symptoms being like those of a dog suffering +from rabies. There are several cases on record +which have been cured by personal suggestion, +and it is strange to me that a child of ten being +bitten by a dog, should not develop rabies until +reaching the age of forty or forty-five. That bug +must have been an extremely slow worker or propagator +of a following. Statistics show that “hydrophobia” +in man increased seven-fold after +Pasteur’s discovery (?) was made known to the +world. Many doctors in America have written to +the authorities and begged that the establishment +of Pasteur institutes be prohibited on this account.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_168">[Pg 168]</span></p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Instinct</div> + +<p>The scientific world claims that animals do not +reason, they have instinct. All my animals have +demonstrated beyond any question they can reason +(transform sense-impression into action).</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">“Miss +Donk”</div> + +<p>I owned a donkey last year, and like all good +donkeys, she was “strong-minded.” We desired +to teach her to go up stairs. When the wise (?) +persons of the company gathered around with +whips and clubs, I asked what that was for, and +they replied, “That is the only way you can make +a donkey do anything.” After thinking it over +for a few minutes, I realized that most donkeys +looked as intelligent as at least forty per cent of +mankind, and nightly I was able to cause them to +do many things through what I call the Law of +Suggestion, so it might be possible to make Miss +Donkey comprehend. I will not bother with details, +but in seven minutes Miss Donkey climbed +the stairs, and then she climbed down. Next time +she went up with practically no urging, and I find, +through my little experience with four-legged +donkeys, that if the teacher possesses <em>equal</em> intelligence +to the donkey, it can be made to comprehend.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">As to +dogs</div> + +<p>On Christmas, a few years ago, I gave my wife +a little dog, a puppy, saying to her, “Keep this dog +in the room. I am anxious to discover what he +has inherited. I believe that he acquires most of +his actions, hence will either have to imitate us or +work a way out himself.”</p> + +<p>At the end of two years, this dog, which was a +thoroughbred black-and-tan, lacked all of the dominant +actions of an ordinary dog. His first mouse +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_169">[Pg 169]</span>was a surprise, the first rat scared him. He developed +into a clever ratter. Why? The dog had +inherited, physically, a big bunch of muscles at the +back of his neck, and early learned that the exercising +of them was pleasing. His greatest pleasure +was to be “ragged”—to play in a manner to exercise +his neck. After he was taught that killing +mice put those muscles in action, he liked to kill +mice, not as cruel man does, for the pleasure of +killing, but to respond to a suggestion forced by +the construction of his neck.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Comprehensive</div> + +<p>The mistake the investigating world makes is in +overlooking the fact that man can comprehend +nothing that he has not experienced. All that he +can do is to compare (“think”), and as his ability to +receive sense-impressions is entirely different, +either as to acuteness or dullness, from lower (?) +animals, he is in no position to more than guess, +and it will be a poor guess at that. The atmosphere +is full of sounds he never hears. Musical +notes make from sixteen and one-half to four thousand +two hundred and twenty-four vibrations each +second; when the vibrations are greater or less he +fails to comprehend them. All forms of life differ +as to the amount of vibration they will respond to, +this graduation being necessary to keep up the +constant transformation of energy (life). This +energy is constantly being “passed along.” When +there is a deficiency, epidemic or plague appears.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Instinct</div> + +<p>Man’s senses are not made up in degree of fineness +of composition as other animals, therefore, +he fails to comprehend (other than seeing the result) +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_170">[Pg 170]</span>and calls that action he fails to comprehend +“instinct.”</p> + +<p>Man cannot smell as (not like) dogs do; see, as +birds do; nor hear as all lower animal life does. +Animals communicate, they do all that man does, +except that their senses are differently balanced, +and therefore, not comprehensible to us. The +beavers in building their dams, bees, in storing +their supplies, could not accomplish their work +without intelligent communication. Dogs communicate, +also understand words when properly +associated with tone and expression.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">A bishop</div> + +<p>A few winters ago in a city in Texas, I met a +bishop, and oh! he was a bishop so different from +any minister I had ever met. He was in a promising +field, for in this city they attempted to murder +me because I was a hypnotist.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Instinct (?)</div> + +<p>At the conclusion of my first evening’s performance, +I went into the railroad eating house to get +a cup of coffee. Four men were seated a few +chairs to my left, and through every method possible +other than using physical force, they tried to +induce a quarrel. Being naturally quick-tempered, +and thinking over the matter later, I wondered +what it was that caused me to refrain from beating +some of them with my cane. After finishing my +cup of coffee, I started to leave the saloon, when +I was met by a number of the reputable citizens, +who exclaimed, the moment they saw me, “Thank +God! you are alive.” In answer to my inquiries as +to what they meant, they hurried me over to the +hotel and told me that the four men who had been +passing all kinds of comments while I was drinking +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_171">[Pg 171]</span>my coffee, intended to get me into a quarrel +and kill me. What was it that kept me from accepting +their challenge? Instinct? No. Luck? +No. The all-wise hand (law) of Providence? +Yes. Man’s thoughts are forced, not chosen. A +thought is action. What was there about them +that forced the action of keeping quiet on my +part? It was the <em>tone</em> in their voices that was positive +against my interfering; it aroused in me an +unconscious action of reserve. This I will better +explain by relating the following oft-occurring +incident:</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Rhythm</div> + +<p>We read in the newspapers of an engineer having +felt that a certain bridge was unsafe and, on +reaching it, stopping his train, finding, upon investigation, +that the bridge had been washed +away, he claiming to know of no reason for his +surmise except that when he was within five miles +of the bridge, a peculiar nervousness took possession +of him, which very rapidly developed into a +feeling that the bridge was insecure. The explanation +is very simple. From long association and +habit, a locomotive engineer unconsciously realizes +(as a hypnotized subject) the peculiar sound +caused by the train passing over the rails when +everything is in perfect order; the break in the +bridge causing a sound different from the one he +was accustomed to hear. This unconscious noting +of the change naturally “suggested” something +out of order with the track, and as the bridge +was a very pronounced idea in the engineer’s mind, +it is the first thing that the disturbance of the +rhythm would “suggest.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_172">[Pg 172]</span></p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Comprehensiveness</div> + +<p>To revert to the bishop: He was a small man, +smoothly shaven, and one who did not hesitate to +visit saloons and other places that ministers are +supposed to refrain from. When he came into +the parish, it was extremely poor; in fact, it did +not seem possible, with such a poor parish, such a +small following and in such a wild town, that any +headway could be gained. Notwithstanding this, +when I met him he had been there about a year, +and had already succeeded in accomplishing more +than many ministers with wealthy congregations +had been able to do in ten years. He preached +practical sermons; or, in other words, showed them +<em>how</em> to be better men, and omitted telling them +twice on Sunday how they were bound to be +burned in hell-fire. His sermons were interesting, +comprehensive, and always had a moral which it +was unnecessary for him to elaborate, but which +his hearers could naturally deduce.</p> + +<p>When he took charge of this fold he began +requesting and inviting the young men who were +loafing on the street corners and in the saloons to +come down and hear him preach, and naturally +they refused. After succeeding in inducing a few +to hear him, the young men, the boys, became interested, +and as he preached for their benefit, but +in an unobtrusive, comprehensive manner, they +liked to listen to him. When they came to church +they were met with a royal welcome and a smile, +and when he bade them good-night there was a +pleasant, manly look on his face, and he was not +constantly hammering at them “the good of their +souls.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_173">[Pg 173]</span></p> + +<div class="sidenote">A little +party</div> + +<p>One evening he had a number of young ladies +of his congregation meet at a residence and suggested +to them that they give a little party, a little +candy-pull which they thought would be “real +nice,” and then he named the young men who +should be invited; the young ladies thought that +was “horrid.” He told each young lady whom +she must stop on the street, when and where, to +invite to attend the party. The young ladies at +first objected, but he carried his point and something +like the following took place:</p> + +<p>Bill Jones came from the machine shop on the +way to the saloon to get a drink before going +home to supper. Miss Brown stepped up and +said, “How do you do, Bill? We are going to +have a party down at Miss Smith’s next Thursday +evening, and we would like you to attend.” Bill +was dumbfounded. He didn’t know what to say; +in fact, he said nothing. The young lady went on +and in a couple of minutes, apparently by accident, +the minister appeared and said, “How do you do, +Bill? What’s the matter, you look kind of broke-up?”</p> + +<p>“Well, what do you think? Miss Brown just +invited me up to a party at Miss Smith’s house, +what do you think of that?”</p> + +<p>The minister said, “You’re going, are you not?”</p> + +<p>“No, I guess I ain’t going.”</p> + +<p>“Would you like to go?”</p> + +<p>“You bet.”</p> + +<p>“Well, why don’t you?”</p> + +<p>“I can’t go in these duds.”</p> + +<p>“Ah! Is that the best suit you’ve got?”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_174">[Pg 174]</span></p> + +<p>“Well, pretty near.”</p> + +<p>“You are making good money in the machine +shop are you not?”</p> + +<p>“Yes.”</p> + +<p>“What do you do with your money?”</p> + +<p>“Well, I have to pay my board, and after I do +that and pay the saloon keeper, I ain’t got anything +left.”</p> + +<p>“So that is the reason that keeps you from attending +the party?”</p> + +<p>“Yes.”</p> + +<p>“Well, you get paid next Saturday night, don’t +you?”</p> + +<p>“Yes.”</p> + +<p>“If you had a new suit you would go?”</p> + +<p>“Yes.”</p> + +<p>“Why don’t you go and get a suit?”</p> + +<p>“Why, I haven’t money enough.”</p> + +<p>“Won’t the merchant trust you?”</p> + +<p>“No; the only man that trusts me is the saloon +man, and he won’t trust me for much.”</p> + +<p>“Now, Bill,” the minister said, “if you would +like to go, I will fix it so that you can get a suit.”</p> + +<p>“How?”</p> + +<p>“If you will promise me you will pay so much +every week until the suit is paid for, I will go on +your bond down here at the clothing store.”</p> + +<p>“Will you?” says Bill.</p> + +<p>“Yes,” replied the preacher.</p> + +<p>And the preacher took him over to a member +of his congregation who owned a clothing store, +and said to the merchant, “I will go good for a +suit for Bill.” Bill went home to supper, forgetting +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_175">[Pg 175]</span>to take a drink, and was pleased to think he +was going to Miss Smith’s party.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">A suggestion</div> + +<p>On Saturday night, Bill, with his week’s wages +in his pocket, from force of habit, started for the +saloon, but on the way there, for some reason or +other, met the minister, who said, “How do you +do, Bill?” and Bill said, “How do you do?” The +minister went right on, not asking Bill if he was +going to pay for the suit, or anything else. He +went around the corner and watched Bill go +directly into the clothing store and make a payment +on his account.</p> + +<p>My friend, the bishop, did this with some fifteen +or eighteen young men whom he had picked out; +he attended the party, which was very successful, +standing around to see that the young ladies entertained +their guests properly; and behold, on the +next Sunday all of these young men were at +church, and the preacher still refrained from telling +them of hell-fire, but preached a common-sense +sermon that was comprehensive to them, of how +man could progress through the world.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Negative +is positive +against</div> + +<p>The saloon men began to object, the money that +they were in the habit of getting was now being +given to the merchants, and the more they objected—as +a negative is always an affirmation +against—it caused the young men to “think.”</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">A club</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Their way</div> + +<p>As they had no place to congregate other than +the street corners or the saloon, the minister went +to the members of his congregation, whose trade +had now picked up through the divergence of +the weekly salaries that had been going to the +saloon-keeper, and demanded of them that they +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_176">[Pg 176]</span>pay the rental of a little house which was then +empty; that they pay for the subscription to a certain +number of magazines. The minister and +some of the members of his congregation fitted +up a set of club rooms in this house and invited +the young men there, but the boys were a little +loath at first to attend, expecting to hear nothing +but preaching. Instead of that, they met a jolly +good fellow in the minister, and the evenings were +spent <em>their</em> way, with the exception of swearing +and gambling, the young men learning after a few +weeks that it was possible to have a minister +around and still have a good time.</p> + +<p>As winter progressed, a club was formed, the +dues made very light, the money being handled by +the minister, and the club in a short time became +self-supporting.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Practical +personal +suggestion</div> + +<p>As the minister’s congregation grew larger, the +merchants profited, the young men began to appreciate +that <em>they</em> profited, and through <em>practical +suggestion</em>, he had succeeded in building up a congregation +out of material which a majority of our +ministers would have considered hopeless. He +did not tell them what to <em>do</em>, but surrounded them +with an environment which forced them to do what +he knew such environment would.</p> + +<p>A lady in New York City, after taking a lesson +from me, said, “Now, I have learned the mechanical +part of this art, can I hypnotize and cure my +brother who has ‘gone to the dogs’ through +liquor?”</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Ideas +registered</div> + +<p>“No. What must be done? First, in the +‘normal’ state, you must associate in his mind +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_177">[Pg 177]</span>through the proper senses the desire to be cured; +then, if you will re-establish his physical condition, +you can assist in his cure; but all ideas must be +associated—that is, registered—while the patient +is in his ‘normal’ condition.”</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Cigarettes</div> + +<p>On the stage are several bright lads; they smoke +cigarettes. One comes to me and says, “Mr. +Santanelli, will you cure me of smoking cigarettes?”</p> + +<p>“Certainly,” I reply, and in four or five days he +is cured.</p> + +<p>The mother of another comes to me and says, +“Mr. Santanelli, will you cure of smoking cigarettes, +my boy Jack, who is on your stage?”</p> + +<p>“Does he wish to be cured, madam?”</p> + +<p>“No.”</p> + +<p>“Then I cannot cure him.”</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Positive +for</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Positive +against</div> + +<p>How is this, reader? It is impossible to bring +out of the mind what is not there. The first lad, +desirous of being cured, has the thought there to +be put in action. I induce hypnosis and say to +him, “After you open your eyes, every time you +think of smoking a cigarette, a nasty taste will +come into your mouth; and every time you put a +cigarette in your mouth you will vomit.” Now, the +moment the lad thinks of a cigarette the nasty +taste aroused causes him to think, “Mr. Santanelli’s +inspiration is working.” If he puts a cigarette +in his mouth and vomits, he says, “Good, Mr. +Santanelli has succeeded both with the nasty taste +and the vomiting.” But the boy who does not +want to be cured of the habit thinks of the cigarette +and the nasty taste comes in his mouth and +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_178">[Pg 178]</span>he says, “I will fool Mr. Santanelli, I will be able +to smoke soon,” and then he puts the cigarette in +his mouth and if he does throw up, he says, “Well, +never mind, by and by I will fool Mr. Santanelli;” +and in an hour or so he again thinks of it and +smokes one; the result is that my inspiration has +aroused and forced into action the positive against +me, and I have only succeeded in effecting a temporary +substitution.</p> + +<p>A good minister once came to me and said, +“Mr. Santanelli, many members of my congregation +are hard drinkers, and I have preached and +preached and preached to them of the sin of drinking, +yet they drink just the same. What other +suggestion (?) can I give them? What can I do +for them?”</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Comprehensive +thoughts</div> + +<p>I replied, “My good father, you make two mistakes. +First, your sermons are such as fail to +arouse comprehensive thoughts in the minds of +your hearers; secondly, you try to put in through +one sense (hearing) that which the economy of +man intended to be received through another. +Thoughts not in existence cannot be brought out. +You fail to put into the “minds” of your hearers +the thought of the ill of drinking. No thought can +be formed through affecting less than two senses, +and it requires three to obtain an effective result. +Now, you quote me Pat Murphy, and say Pat has +taken the pledge and you have lectured and lectured +to him, yet he continues to drink. If I were +you, and desired to cure Pat Murphy, I would do +as follows: I would meet Pat Murphy some evening +after work, talk with him pleasantly and walk +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_179">[Pg 179]</span>or drive by Mike O’Hara’s house. Mike works +along with Pat. I would pass comments as to +Mike having his house paid for; of the neatness of +the yard; as to the appearance of his children. In +fact, I would cause Pat to <em>see</em> the condition of +Mike’s house. I would then enter Pat’s home, ask +him what rental he was paying; if the landlord +would not fix the house up if he was asked; ask +Mrs. Pat what cloth for the dressing of her +children was worth a yard. I should then say +something about Pat getting the same wages as +Mike, and there would be no need of saying anything +whatever about drinking, as every question +asked would arouse a positive against it, in pictures +of Mike’s prosperous condition, resulting from +abstaining from drink; and I will promise you that +the next time Pat went into a saloon there would +be a picture aroused in his mind which would cause +him to bring home a little of his money; or, in +other words, by putting them in through the +proper senses, I would have established a series of +ideas positive against drinking, and the suggestion +that formerly aroused the thought of drinking, +would with a little careful nursing, be forced to respond +positive against it.”</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Conception</div> + +<p>If a man should meet an Indian who had seen +nothing of civilization, how could he describe to +him comprehensively the strength and power of a +locomotive? It would be necessary to associate +an idea common to the Indian with an idea common +to the locomotive, thus: as the Indian is thoroughly +familiar with the horse and its strength, +associate in that Indian’s mind an idea that the +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_180">[Pg 180]</span>pale-face had a horse twenty times larger than his, +a thousand times stronger; that it ate coal; that +breath came in clouds from its nostrils; that it +traveled in a carefully arranged pathway, that it +drew twenty large tepees, and although you would +not have formed in the Indian’s mind a correct +picture of a locomotive, he would have a conception +of a locomotive’s power and strength. A +drawing made of a locomotive would produce an +impression through the eye, which, with the +Indian’s comprehension of its power and strength +(association of ideas), would enable the Indian, +when he first saw a locomotive, to deduce what it +was. First, by its form, or the “suggestion” produced +by seeing the escape of steam and smoke, or +the drawing of the cars. Or, if he had never seen +the form, seeing it move on the pathway or track +would suggest to the Indian the story of the big +horse as told by the pale-face. Note that two +senses, feeling and sight, have been affected.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Doctors</div> + +<p>In Tennessee, a couple of winters ago, I met +the doctors of a city, who, being good, true Southern +gentlemen, proved themselves to be good fellows. +They all laughed about one doctor in the +city, a man who knew nothing of “bugology,” who +had one of the largest practices, in fact, the largest +practice in the city, tired out two horses every day, +owned a great deal of property, and was a very +busy man.</p> + +<p>After making a number of inquiries concerning +this man, I concluded I would like to meet him and +asked one of his friends to take me over and introduce +me. I went over in the afternoon; the doctor +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_181">[Pg 181]</span>had just finished with a little surgical case and was +washing his hands. He was over six feet tall, had +on a suit of clothes that was made for somebody; +or, if they had been made for him, he had changed +his shape; the material was of the best, but the fit +was quite English. Upon being introduced, the +doctor looked at my feet, my legs, my abdomen, +my chest, my face, put out his hand and said +“Hello, Santanelli, I like you,” and asked me to +go out to his home and take dinner. I informed +the doctor that I could not, that I was too busy, +but would dine with him some other time. He +said he would be glad to have me, and I left.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Hydrophobia</div> + +<p>I was in the city several weeks, becoming quite +friendly with the doctor, being in his office one day +when a lady came in with a little boy, the lady +badly frightened, the lad likewise. The boy had +been bitten by a dog and the mother had heard of +Pasteur and his wonderful discovery (which he +failed to make), and was afraid the boy was going +to shun water, foam at the mouth and do a lot +of very disagreeable things that dogs are popularly +supposed to do and men do not, and asked the +doctor to “do something,” which he did, and the +little boy was awfully scared and cried. He sent +the boy home all wrapped up, smelling very +strongly of iodoform. I turned to the doctor and +said, “Doctor, what do you think of hydrophobia?”</p> + +<p>He replied, “I think it’s all rot, but they wanted +something done, and I did it.”</p> + +<p>“Why,” said I, “I have a better cure than yours +for hydrophobia.” He wanted to know what it +was, and I told him if any of my children (provided +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_182">[Pg 182]</span>I had any) should claim they had been bitten by a +dog, I would take them across my knee and spank +them.</p> + +<p>“Why would you do that?” he asked.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Practical +suggestion</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">A lazy bug</div> + +<p>“I am one of those foolish people who believe +in suggestion. A little boy is bitten by a dog, he +tells his mother what has happened and the look +on her face forces on him the thought that something +awful has happened, perhaps to himself; he +feels nothing but a little smarting, and his mother +goes to the doctor; she is frightened all the time, +tells the neighbors about it and they become frightened +and the little boy is more scared; when he +gets to the doctor’s office and watches him treat +the wound, he is still more scared, and when it is +all bandaged up he is most scared; he has about +him the odor of iodoform and it is constantly reminding +him that he has been bitten by a dog; +then he has to have the wound redressed several +times, and the result is that he does nothing but +‘think, <em>think</em>, <span class="allsmcap">THINK</span>’ of being bitten by the dog, +and by and by somebody tells him what to do—to +shun water and foam at the mouth and have hydrophobia—and +seventy times out of a hundred he +does so. Very strange, isn’t it? A child bitten +by a dog when five years of age, sometimes dies of +hydrophobia when he is fifty, but still the scientists +(?) tell us that a bug did it. What a procrastinator +that bug must have been.”</p> + +<p>It so happened in a few days that another lady +came in, with her little boy who had been bitten by +a dog. The doctor said to the mother, “Madam, +I would spank that young man.” The mother +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_183">[Pg 183]</span>wanted to know why, and he said, “I would spank +him for fooling with the dog.” The mother did +so. The result was that the boy who had his +wound dressed had quite a sore hand before he got +through, and the boy who got the spanking, and +hadn’t been bitten on the place he was spanked, +stopped thinking of being bitten by the dog, and +failed to have an irritated wound.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">A rara avis</div> + +<p>One afternoon I went riding with the doctor, +and he told me that he was a farmer’s son, that he +had wanted to study medicine because he thought +it was easier than ploughing, so went to work for +a doctor, took care of his horse, studied medicine, +went to college, and at last graduated; when he +came back with his diploma he had eight dollars, +knew a real nice girl, got married and started in. +To-day he owns one of the largest factories in the +city, a great deal of real estate, and is trying to +make a few hundred thousand for his last child. +He informed me that he was not much of a doctor, +wasn’t even a good enough doctor to kill his patients; +that he kept them alive and got his pay; +that there were lots of good young doctors in +town, who, when they came down the street, kept +doffing their hats to the germs they met, inasmuch +as they were familiar with all, and knew each and +every one by name; that <em>he</em> had his hands full caring +for his patients, without being bothered by +germs, inasmuch as he didn’t know a germ when +he saw one; he had heard about them, but they +didn’t bother him.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Driving +with a +doctor</div> + +<p>Becoming very much interested in the doctor, I +asked him if he would take me out calling with him +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_184">[Pg 184]</span>some afternoon, and he said he would. If you +have never gone driving with a physician, it is an +experience worth undertaking, inasmuch as the +doctor generally drives you to the outskirts of the +town and lets you hold the reins while he goes in +and gets warm and visits his patient. The doctor +gets warm, comes out feeling comfortable, takes +the reins from you and goes on a piece; while you +are shivering with the cold, he talks to you, visits +some more patients, and, after you have ridden +with him for an hour or two, you wish you were +home.</p> + +<p>But with this doctor it was different; he drove +up close to one house, and said to me as he was +getting out of the buggy, “You don’t want to go +in here; they have got a little typhoid fever, it +don’t amount to much,” and went in. He stopped +a few moments then came to the door followed by +some young ladies and they were all laughing and +joking. I asked how he found the patient. “I +think he is better,” said the doctor; and he got in +and drove to another place, letting me hold the +reins again. The next place he drove to was a +little cottage; when we got in front of it, the doctor +<em>hollered</em>, “Whoa,” to the horse (you would think he +was the butcher or milkman), gave me the lines, +went to the front door, and pulled the bell in a +manner which led one to think he was going to +pull the knob clear off, when some one came to the +door and let him in. Pretty soon he came to the +door and <em>hollered</em>, “Santanelli, tie up the horse and +come in, I want to introduce you to these people.”</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Do something</div> + +<p>I went into the house, a nice little cottage where +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_185">[Pg 185]</span>everything was neat and trim. There a young +mechanic was sick abed, and his young wife, together +with two nice little children, were in the +room. The doctor said, “This is Santanelli; they +say he can hypnotize. I don’t know whether he +can or not. I like him, he’s a pretty good fellow. +This fellow in bed here thinks he is sick, but I don’t +think so. Santanelli, are you hungry?” I said I +was not. “Well,” said the doctor, “this woman +makes the best pies and cakes in the country,” and +with that he went into the kitchen, and in a few +minutes came back with the measure of his mouth +in a pie, and likewise in a cake in his hand. He +offered me some, but I refused. After eating +what he wanted, he placed the rest on the mantelpiece, +and pretty soon said, “Come on, Santanelli, +let’s go.” The sick man said, “Doctor, hold on. +Ain’t you going to do something for me?” The +doctor stopped, scratched his head, and said, “The +best thing you can do is to go to work in the morning,” +and started. The man said, “Ain’t you going +to give me some medicine?” The doctor +found a mutilated prescription blank in one of his +pockets, wrote on it, dropped it on the floor and +said, “If you don’t get better, you might get up +and go down to the drug store, and have this filled. +I think the best thing you can do is to go to sleep +now, and go to work in the morning.”</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Health</div> + +<p>I visited several other places with the doctor and +he treated them all the same way. And you, good +reader, wonder how such a man had any practice. +Well, I thought over it a few minutes, but it is +readily understood. The doctor looked health, +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_186">[Pg 186]</span>acted health, and when they heard his merry voice +at the front door, a suggestion of health entered +the house, and when the patient heard his vigorous +ring, there was a suggestion of strength in it, and +by the time the doctor had entered the sick-room +the several suggestions of health had already preceded +him. The doctor talked in a cheery voice; +he was hungry, he looked hungry; all these suggestions +had their effect upon the sick man. He +went into the kitchen and got something to eat, +came back, ate it and enjoyed eating it, and the +sick man received these suggestions. Then he +started to go away, which had its effect on the sick +man who said, “Give me something for my +money,” the doctor writing a prescription which he +dropped on the floor, saying, “If you are not better, +get up and go down and get it filled; good-night. +Come along, Santanelli.” His tone was +healthy and this doctor gave forth every suggestion +of health.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Like likes +like</div> + +<p>But that is not what the “world” wants. When +the “world” is sick, it responds to the Law of Suggestion, +and wants to be surrounded with sickness; +and the doctors who are wise (?) do this, charge +big fees and have a small and select practice, culled +from the few they fail to kill.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Look your +part</div> + +<div class="sidenote">A real (?) +doctor</div> + +<p>A doctor should look the doctor (?); he should +carry the sign of his profession on his face; should +be dignified looking, having the look that is always +associated with doctors or sickness; he should have +a medicine case (the larger the better) in his hand, +and should have a carriage that everybody knows +is the doctor’s; in other words, every suggestion +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_187">[Pg 187]</span>of sickness must surround him, then he is surely a +dignified doctor. He drives cautiously to the +front of the house; quietly times his step; gently +rings the bell, and goes into the sick-room still giving +forth every suggestion of sickness as he takes +off his gloves. If he is an up-to-date doctor, he +will immediately disinfect them; he takes off his +coat and disinfects that; then he disinfects his hair +and hands, so that all will be free and clear of bugs. +In the meantime the patient responds to the suggestion +of sickness through a sick man coming to +him; that is, a man carrying the thought of sickness. +The doctor then goes to the patient and +pounds him all over the chest, puts his ear down to +hear the heart beat, and then puts a thermometer +in the patient’s mouth to find out if he has a fever—sorry +a doctor who cannot tell a fever without a +thermometer,—and the patient, while holding this +in his mouth, has a suggestion of sickness forced on +him through feeling, a suggestion of sickness +forced on him through his eye by the person of +the doctor, and the expression he sees steal over +the doctor’s face intimates that the thermometer +is going to register more than “normal.” The +family is about him in the room, magnifying in +their’s the expression which they reflect from the +doctor’s face; and the doctor goes to the window +with the thermometer and frowns—ninety-nine +times out of a hundred because he cannot read the +thermometer, but the frown and expression on +his face is magnified by those around the bedside, +the man accepting the suggestion beyond all question, +thinking “I am very sick.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_188">[Pg 188]</span></p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Time for +a change</div> + +<p>Then the doctor wants all the usual environment +banished, noise must be stopped, the bed must be +changed, the blinds pulled down, and everything +that will force the thought of sickness must be +arranged. The doctor then writes out three or +four prescriptions, and does so writing at a table +beside the sick man—because it is a magnificent +suggestion to convince him that he is sick—the +doctor then handing the prescriptions to one of +the family, leaving behind a most encouraging +thought by saying, “If he is not better in two +hours, send for me.” This doctor brought the +thought of sickness into the house and magnified +that thought while there; when he left, he implanted +in the “mind” of the patient, “Be worse in +two hours.” (Isn’t the day at hand to change +this?)</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">“Nice” +medicine</div> + +<p>Suggestion is anything that arouses an action. +Modern medicine loses much of its effectiveness if +it possesses any, through our doctors making the +medicine “nice” to take, by using syrups, capsules, +et cetera. As it requires two senses to put a +thought in action, and the sense of taste is practically +unaffected, a great factor in the result desired +is thereby lost. “Nasty” medicine is far +more effective than “nice” medicine.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Children +vs. +doctors</div> + +<p>How many children are there who, when +mamma promises or threatens to send for the +doctor, begin to cry? To cry when offered the +services of the one who should do them the most +good. Why has this child such ideas positive +against the doctor? If he be what is claimed, the +child should smile at the thought of doctor. How +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_189">[Pg 189]</span>many among the laymen of to-day “smile” when +they think of a doctor? The ideas associated with +the word “doctor” are abhorrent.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">An ordinary +occurrence</div> + +<p>This last summer in Ontonagon, Michigan (and, +dear reader, you would never be able to find the +place if I told you where it is), I hypnotized a lad +of ten and stuck him full of pins. That night the +family physician was seated in the second row of +seats in the theater. I brought the lad from off +the stage, told him to go to sleep, that he had no +feeling in his ear, and although he went into hypnosis, +he had plenty of feeling in the ear, and +would not take the inspiration. I awakened him; +he was trembling all over. On the stage I told +him to go into hypnosis, but he was afraid. After +assuring him that I would not put any pins into +him, he did as I requested. After the performance +I asked him what was the matter, and he replied, +“I didn’t care about your sticking pins in me when +the doctor ain’t there; but,” he added, “I am afraid +of the doctor, the doctor always makes trouble.”</p> + +<p>“Isn’t he the family physician?” I asked.</p> + +<p>“Yes,” he replied, “but I am afraid of the +doctor.”</p> + +<div class="sidenote">The +minister</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Negatives</div> + +<p>Why this association of ideas so contrary to the +doctor. Whose fault is it, the doctor’s or the profession’s? +<em>No.</em> Because the grandest profession +in the world is that of medicine (?). (Rather, that +of healing.) He who ministers to the sick, and +will give them a sound body, a good body, a clean +body, therewith a clean “mind,” can do more for +the world than the spiritual (?) adviser. Why is +it, when the minister calls on us, that the children +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_190">[Pg 190]</span>and nearly all of the family go out? The minister +as a rule does not seem to be welcome. Why is +this? His profession, next to that of the doctor, +is the noblest, the grandest, still the children very +rarely welcome him. There must be something +wrong. It is this: they arouse thoughts antagonistic +to themselves, instead of the thoughts they +desire. This is done by using negative (telling +the people what <em>not</em> to do, instead of surrounding +them with suggestions of what they should or what +they can do).</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">“Scientific” +therefore +lawful +murder</div> + +<p>Man, being ruled by his environment, is the reproduction +of that environment; the wise (?) +doctor, examining a child’s throat, says, “Ah, the +child has diphtheria,” and he locks up the family +of six or eight in the house to keep the disease +from spreading (?). No; but in an attempt to +murder the others of the family. The environment +forced on the child the diphtheria, and he +locks up the healthy people in that environment to +see if they get the disease and die or not. The same +with small-pox and every alleged contagious disease; +they lock the people in the environment that +produced the result, expecting them not to get +well. Why is it the doctor, who does not live in +that environment, very rarely gets the disease, unless +the disease is caused by the environment of the +entire city?</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">A Jew +doctor</div> + +<p>“I am a Jew (doctor). Hath not a Jew (doctor) +eyes? Hath not a Jew (doctor) hands, organs, +dimensions, senses, affections, passions? Fed with +the same food, hurt with the same weapons, subject +to the same disease, healed by the same means, +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_191">[Pg 191]</span>warmed and cooled by the same winters and summers, +as a Christian (the sick) is? If you prick +us, do we not bleed? If you tickle us, do we not +laugh? If you poison us, do we not die? * * +* If we are like you in the rest, we will resemble +you in that.”—Shylock, Act III. Scene I.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">A pest +house</div> + +<p>If he is safe (and rarely does he contract the disease), +why are not the others of the family safe if +removed from their present environment? If you +wish to isolate them, build a hospital, a pest house, +or whatever you wish to call it, in the most <em>sanitary</em> +portion of the city, then move these people to that +healthy environment, and see how quickly the disease +will die out, and how few of the remainder of +the family will “catch it.”</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Yellow +fever</div> + +<p>Yellow fever was very prevalent in Santiago; the +moment the environment was changed through +the establishment of good sanitation, the yellow +fever disappeared. It has long been observed that +when the frost comes in the South, yellow fever +disappears; cold kills the yellow fever germs (?). +Oh! our wise (?) doctors. Take a man suffering +with yellow fever and put him in cold storage and +the germs will quickly die (?); so will the patient. +When the frost comes, a latent mineral element is +released by its action, and the moment that element +once more permeates the atmosphere and +man gets his natural allowance, he no longer has +the mal-transformation or yellow fever, but gets +a “normal” or healthy transformation and well +being.</p> + +<p>If our doctors would study the environment, the +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_192">[Pg 192]</span>elements necessary for health, there would be +more well people on the face of the earth.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Epidemics</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Yet he dies</div> + +<p>Epidemics are caused by the lack of an element, +and when the demand is greater than the supply, +those most in need fall by the wayside. The moment +the supply and demand are equalized, some +wise (?) doctor discovers a cure (?) for the alleged +epidemic. During all the epidemics at least ninety +per cent <em>die from fear</em>. I think it was in 1893, during +the cholera epidemic in France, that for ten +days, successively, a reporter on the New York +World ate the germs of cholera and seemed to +thrive on them. A homeopathic doctor rarely +loses a cholera patient if he can get the case in any +of its early stages. More men die of pseudo disease +than real disease, but that is only something +for the learned (?) scientists to wrangle over; he +dies, whether it was through cholera or pseudo +cholera, it makes no difference; he dies.</p> + +<p>I once took in charge a subject who had suffered +from a severe form of Southern malaria; his blood +had been examined by a physician and pronounced +most healthy. I hypnotized him, forced on him +the thought of the malaria and in two days he had +perfect malaria, even to the protoplasm in the +blood.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Environment +kills</div> + +<p>Our hospitals and prisons carry with them every +suggestion positive against the result sought. +The patient lies in a ward of the hospital, thinking +sickness; the prisoner, in <em>jail</em>, thinking crime. +Hospitals should suggest health. There should +be healthy doctors, sunlight and flowers, and live +animals (other than bed bugs); but our hospitals of +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_193">[Pg 193]</span>to-day have sick doctors, the majority of the nurses +are sick, and the whole environment is one against +just what the doctors are striving to accomplish.</p> + +<p><em>The history of the so-called advance in medicine +travels side by side with the advance in sanitation.</em></p> + +<div class="sidenote">No advancement +in +medicine</div> + +<p>Rational medicine has made no progress. We +have gained anesthetics, and skilled butchers, who +can cut neatly and cleanly. Hunchbacks now +walk straight, but live no longer. Other than the +“orificial” thought (and that is the surgeon’s), I +deny any advancement.</p> + +<p>The Law of Suggestion balances itself. The +sexually degenerate die off as consumptives, et +cetera, conditionally failing to reproduce, while +those in health continue the race.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Germs and +sewers</div> + +<div class="sidenote">Civilization</div> + +<p>Civilization carries with it filth. If the germ +theory be right, the first thing that our wise (?) +boards of health should do is to abolish sewers, +pipes that lead to a cesspool where the germs are +propagated, and from there conducting them into +our bedrooms, our ballrooms and our offices, +thereby committing murder by distributing these +alleged germs that they seem so anxious to destroy. +If the germ theory be true, <em>abolish sewers</em>. +Primitive races, races that lived out of doors, and +did not congregate in great numbers, were free +from disease. Man, civilized (?) man, always +leaves disease in his wake. Doctors are needed +only in <em>modern</em> civilization.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Vaccination</div> + +<p>Our soldiers, before being sent to Cuba, were +vaccinated—polluted with cow-syphilis—and, although +the papers and army reports tried to keep +the knowledge from the public, small-pox was prevalent +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_194">[Pg 194]</span>among these vaccinated soldiers, the excuse +being that the vaccination “didn’t take.” Tommy-rot.</p> + +<p>Man, being a creature of his environment, can +find about him all that is necessary for his welfare; +and, if he would obey the law discovered by Darwin, +by Herbert Spencer, he would find that he +who is most apt, who is most quickly assimilated +with his environment, is the one who will survive +the longest.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Government +murders</div> + +<p>The government murders our soldiers in the +Philippines and in Cuba by feeding them with hog +meat, “embalmed” beef, and food-stuffs that grow +only in the temperate zones, while all round them +are the necessary and proper foods to keep them +in health in their present environment. Natives in +the tropics eat but little of flesh, little of the +elements that are found in the foods of the colder +climes; yet our soldiers, unaccustomed to the +enervating environment of the tropics, are fed on +flesh, a food necessary (?) to keep men alive in a +cold climate. It is simply murder; there is no +excuse for such stupidity.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Driving +soldiers +insane</div> + +<p>Why is it that those who live in the Southern +climes eat so much of red-peppers, spices, et +cetera? For the reason that the heat of the atmosphere, +draws all of the energy and circulation to +the surface of the body to induce perspiration, the +evaporation of which cools the skin. The stimulation +of the hot spices is a counter-irritant and +draws the blood to the stomach, giving it the +energy necessary to perform its proper function. +Our soldiers in the Philippines are fed with the +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_195">[Pg 195]</span>most indigestible food, unprovided with the +irritants necessary to produce the required digestion, +and although our newspapers fail to tell the +public, <em>our army insane asylums are being filled</em> at a +rate that is appalling. The meat trust and the +ignorance of our doctors are decimating the +ranks of our soldiers far more rapidly than the +Filipinos could were they furnished with arms. +Eat of your environment if you would be of that +environment and survive.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">D——n you +die</div> + +<p>In a certain hospital in Chicago an old maid, a +patient, had undergone a successful operation, but +was firmly convinced that she would die. Her +old maid sister visited her and agreed with her +that she would die. Every time she saw the doctor +she told him she would die; and, at last, losing +patience (not “patients,” though sometimes he +did) one evening, after she had repeatedly +informed the doctor she would die, he turned to +her and said, “Damn you, die!” and went down +stairs. About forty minutes later the nurse called +the doctor and said, “She did it.”</p> + +<p>“Did what?”</p> + +<p>“As you told her.”</p> + +<p>“What was that?”</p> + +<p>“She has died.”</p> + +<div class="sidenote">What killed +her?</div> + +<p>The question is did the body force the thought, +or did the external environment force the thought, +which resulted in death?</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Better than +drugs</div> + +<p>Another time, a young lady living at home +became ill. Her physician concluded that drugs +would be of little avail, and hired a robust, rosy-cheeked, +romping tomboy of a nurse, to whose +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_196">[Pg 196]</span>presence the family objected. The doctor insisted, +and the patient got well. The family still hold +that the doctor made a grave mistake in forcing +them to endure the presence of this nurse, who +was a suggestion of health in appearance, in tone, +and in manner; and her constant attendance on +the patient was more potent through its effect on +the patient’s senses than all the medicine in +Christendom.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Telepathy</div> + +<p>The Mental Scientists believe in telepathy, +claiming that if all the neighbors wished health +to the sick one, they would get a telepathic effect +of mind upon mind. This explanation will not +hold water. What you think, you look, you do. +Therefore, if you think health, you communicate +that suggestion to the patient through the +patient’s senses, for in no other way can he receive +the impression. It is open (direct), personal suggestion—nothing +telepathic about it.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Christian +science</div> + +<p>The same with Christian Science, pure and +simple suggestion; for it matters not what the +method, so long as the thought is put in action, +whether by praying or exhortations (facial expression +and tone). The necessary attributes are +desire and sincerity on the part of those offering +the suggestion. Let there be one insincere person +in the party and that one can produce a stronger +positive against the others than twenty can +counteract.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Healing</div> + +<p>I have known many cases where the individuality +and personality in touch, accompanied by +tone, has been so forcible that fever in a child has +been allayed within a minute. Personally, I have +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_197">[Pg 197]</span>gone to the bedside of a stranger, and in less than +one minute re-established a circulation throughout +the entire lower limbs, the patient at the time +being what the doctors call delirious.</p> + +<p>The snapping, snarling little house dog has +never been known to bite a person who would hold +his hand still when the dog bit at it. The manner +in which you place your hand on an animal, the +suggestion of the touch, is the secret of success in +handling snakes. When one is afraid of the snake, +the touch tells him so; when one is not, he knows.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">The power +in the eye</div> + +<p>It is said that if we will stare a lion or a savage +dog in the eye he will not bite us. This is wrong. +Of course, in most cases if we stare at them we +are not afraid, but if we stare at them and are +afraid, my experience is, the bull-dog will “go +for” us.</p> + +<p>Horses and pet animals are “spoiled,” made +vicious, et cetera, by the ineffectual attempts to +force them to “mind.” Animals are like babies, +if we make them comprehend through the <em>proper</em> +senses, and are just, little trouble is required to +force them to understand.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Mental +healing +possible</div> + +<p>Mental healing is possible where cerebro-spinal +(conscious) memories are associated with sympathetic +memories; it will be, or is, through +cerebro-spinal (conscious) memories that we +arouse sympathetic memories in mental healing. +The sympathetic must have a memory of “normal” +or healthy action. Sickness is the unhealthy action +of the Sympathetic System. After hypnotizing a +subject, if we can lock a thought in the “mind” +through a word (cerebro-spinal) or a series of +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_198">[Pg 198]</span>words that will arouse the associated action +desired in the Sympathetic System, we can produce +a cure. Therefore, all diseases having a +name (cerebro-spinal), a recognized result (cerebro-spinal), +and the unconscious actions of the +sympathetic that produces these conditions, +become workable the moment they are associated.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Imagination</div> + +<p>Imagination is a word I do not like, inasmuch +as what a man imagines he believes, and what +he believes, is. If one looks at a color, and is +color-blind, one will believe that the color is such +as the impression given, notwithstanding what +one’s neighbor says. Therefore, I deny imagination +as accepted by the general public, and say +what a person believes is, so far as he is personally +concerned. A man is just as sick as he believes +himself to be, and just as well as he believes himself +to be; because, if his thought is of health, all +the attributes of which he is possessed that makes +health are certain to take place. If he believes +himself to be sick, the memory actions of that +sickness are bound to occur.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Absent +treatment</div> + +<p>I do not believe in the philosophy of absent +treatment, yet the so-called absent treatment is +successful with many patients. That cures are +produced through telepathy and by an operator +sitting down every day and thinking of the welfare +and good of his patient for an hour, to <em>me</em> +is “tommy-rot.” If we can make the patient +believe or accept that we are going to “will” him +well, and every afternoon or morning he will +deliberately take a certain position, sit in a certain +place and try to make himself passive, a result can +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_199">[Pg 199]</span>be accomplished. It is only suggestion, however. +All is suggestion, and it must come through the +senses.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Superstition</div> + +<p>Superstition, the relic of unenlightened (?) days.</p> + +<p>If you were a hypnotist, you would wonder +when those unenlightened and non-superstitious +days ended. Ninety-nine out of every hundred of +the people who tell us they do not believe in +hypnosis are so deathly afraid of it that they will +not look the operator in the eye. They are not +afraid of what he claims, but of the great big +phantom that they, in their ignorance, have built +around the art. The moment they succeed in +comprehending what I claim, they are of my most +ardent followers. Superstitious; who is not? I +believe I will have bad luck if I go to the theater +without my cane (because on these nights it rains +and I take my umbrella). Ben Johnson used to +touch every post he passed. People will not +re-enter their homes for something they have forgotten. +The little superstitions are limitless, the +big ones “more limitless.”</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Superstition +the all</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Mummery</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Why be +sick?</div> + +<p>The superstition that surrounds medicine and +disease is appalling. The superstition and jugglery +that permeates the profession of medicine and +law, is the Sympathetic System, the Abdominal +Brain of their very existence. Remove superstition +from these two professions and little is left. +Yesterday’s paper states that the board of health +of Liberty, Sullivan County, New York, has had +passed an ordinance placing consumption in the +same class with small-pox, scarlet fever, diphtheria +and other contagious (?) diseases, and prohibiting +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_200">[Pg 200]</span>any hospital or sanitarium for consumptives within +the village limits. Violation of the ordinance +is punishable by the fine of fifty dollars for the +first offense, and for each subsequent offense the +penalty is <em>discretionary with the board</em>, but is not +to exceed one hundred dollars. Having established +the superstition that small-pox (when not +preceded by cow-pox, inoculated by a high priest +of medicine, who procured his “charm” by mutilating +a calf or cow), scarlet fever, et cetera, are +“contagious,” to further his mummery, he prohibits +the consumptive from living elsewhere than +where he dictates, and the non-superstitious (?) +public submits to the dictates of these high priests +who worship at the shrine of bugs, and start their +mummery by taking from a patient a “culture,” +then go into a sacred chamber, amid a lot of +mysterious paraphernalia, to <em>incant</em> and <em>decant</em>. +Returning with a very grave face, they tell you +that the bug is there, but they <em>know</em> of a bug that +can catch your bug and kill him (and perhaps you); +that they will now let loose the bug they have +caught by chasing some other bug through a +horse, a goat, a dog, a rabbit, a guinea-pig and a +monkey. So they “shoot” the bug into your +blood; and, behold! if you fail to be impressed +(suggested to) through this mummery, you go to +some other doctor. Pick up a daily paper—read—why +be sick? The advertisements tell you of +bugs discovered, a sure cure. If these licensed +“doctors” can do as they claim, <em>why so much +legislation</em>?</p> + +<p>Now, reader, <em>you</em> are not superstitious. Oh! +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_201">[Pg 201]</span>no, you are “scientific.” If you can show any +difference between the “science” of to-day and +the mummery of the “dark ages” you will enlighten +sincere and anxious students who are +striving to enlighten their fellow man.</p> + +<p>Here, reader, are a few of your superstitions:</p> + +<p>That you can comprehend more than three +units at one time.</p> + +<p>That other than matter is appreciable.</p> + +<p>That man is a free agent.</p> + +<p>That man is possessed of “will power.”</p> + +<p>That man is just.</p> + +<p>That law is justice.</p> + +<p>That “justice” is achieved by hounding a supposed +criminal.</p> + +<p>That prosecuting attorneys prosecute criminals +from a sense of duty only.</p> + +<p>That the verdict of a jury is always just.</p> + +<p>That punishment prevents crime.</p> + +<p>That legislators represent the people.</p> + +<p>That legislation should be invoked against all +things not understood.</p> + +<p>That newspapers print the truth only.</p> + +<p>That a diploma makes a doctor.</p> + +<p>That medical statistics are reliable.</p> + +<p>That drugs of themselves cure.</p> + +<p>That there are contagious diseases.</p> + +<p>That vaccination prevents small-pox.</p> + +<p>That quarantine prevents the spread of disease.</p> + +<p>That boards of health are useful in preventing +disease.</p> + +<p>That medical experts are possessed of knowledge.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_202">[Pg 202]</span></p> + +<p>That two “experts,” who swear directly opposite +to one another, are <em>both</em> experts.</p> + +<p>That modern science is scientific.</p> + +<p>That an “authority” knows whereof he talks.</p> + +<p>That the experts on hypnosis who write for the +New York papers know whereof they write.</p> + +<p>That the psychologists who investigated the +phenomena (without the phenomena) of Mrs. +Piper are psychologists, or even thinkers.</p> + +<p>That Mental or Christian Scientists are fools.</p> + +<p>That the ten commandments have benefited +mankind.</p> + +<p>That attending church will reserve for you a +place in heaven (?).</p> + +<p>That a professor of Christianity will not “do” +his neighbor.</p> + +<p>That in attempting to simulate you deceive +others than yourself.</p> + +<p>That there are idolatrous religions.</p> + +<p>That sensuality is love.</p> + +<p>That blushing is a sign of purity.</p> + +<p>That colleges graduate practical men.</p> + +<p>That physical and mental traits are inherited, +<i lang="la" xml:lang="la">per se</i>, from the father.</p> + +<p>That one is born with a thirst for liquor (yet +takes milk straight without an objection).</p> + +<p>That the American public desires to be deceived.</p> + +<p>That there is more than one way to +hypnotize.</p> + +<p>That man can travel, build a following, and earn +a living through fraudulent methods only.</p> + +<p>That the performing of orificial work, particularly +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_203">[Pg 203]</span>circumcision, is a sin, for, “What God gave, +no man should take away.”</p> + +<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span>—This being true, although the Nazarene +was circumcised, the cataract should not be removed +from an eye, because “God” gave man +the cataract. A child, born blind, deaf or dumb, +should not have its senses established, because +“God” has made the child that way. An individual +God would be too busy to look after us as +separate beings; but God is good, and what God +does is perfect. If a personal God <em>made</em> each one +of us, we would be in His image, each of us would +bear His features, and therefore be perfect physically, +perfect mentally; but God is the Law of +Suggestion, and those of us who have been circumcised +find that we are better than those who +claim they should keep <em>all</em> that “God” gave them. +If we can better the animal’s physical condition, so +then should physical condition be changed in man, +as the necessity for circumcision is a result of the +irritation of the mother, her irritated ganglion +teaching the ganglion of the child to build +redundantly.</p> + +<p>Stupid superstition is as rife to-day as it was in +the alleged “dark ages.”</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Palmistry, +telepathy, +et cetera</div> + +<p>Back of what the “scientists” claim to be pure +superstition, is a grain of truth. I believe there is +some truth in palmistry, telepathy and clairvoyance, +and it is proven that there is efficiency in +fetishes, amulets, charms, et cetera, though I have +yet to observe a case of either telepathy or +clairvoyance that I considered a demonstration of +phenomena. It is possible for one familiar with +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_204">[Pg 204]</span>human nature to foretell to a reasonable extent, +or predestine personal actions. If a right-handed +man is lost in a forest and we meet him, we can +tell him that he is moving in a circle to the left, +because he will step a little further with his right +foot.</p> + +<p>So-called superstitious people have a right to +their superstitions; they were sick, procured their +charm and got well. It is well-known that a +patient, lacking confidence in his physician, +receives but little benefit from his treatment +(charm). When our non-superstitious people call +on the doctor and he fails to cure them; he then +berates their lack of superstition.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">The tale of +a wart</div> + +<p>Let us follow a “superstitious” lady who desires +to get rid of a wart on her finger. Auntie brings +the washing some Saturday evening, and notes the +wart on madam’s finger. She says, “Lawd, lady, +why don’t you get rid o’ dat wart?” and madam +replies that she has consulted several doctors, but +they cannot get the roots out; the wart always +<em>grows</em> back. Auntie informs her that an old +mammy she knows would charm that wart away; +she has seen her do so lots of times; it is easy. +Madam becomes interested, so she thinks it over +and all the time she is thinking about going to +mammy’s cabin, she is holding in her “mind” the +thought of getting rid of the wart. She dresses +very plainly one afternoon, and starts for mammy’s +cabin, all the time nervous and afraid that somebody +will see her and know where she is going. +Therefore, she is thinking all the time of getting +rid of that wart. Timidly knocking at the door, +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_205">[Pg 205]</span>she goes in, filled with awe and fear, and notes +the surroundings. After talking with her, mammy +has her sit down, takes her hand, makes some +cabalistic passes, telling her just exactly what she +must do, and that at a certain time, exactly, she +must do a certain thing; if she will do so for a certain +length of time, the wart will surely disappear.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Will it +disappear?</div> + +<div class="sidenote">“It shore +will”</div> + +<p>The woman, after watching mammy’s work and +manipulations, returns home, still afraid of being +observed by her neighbors, and at last sits down +with a sigh of relief, thankful that the ordeal is +over, not realizing that for the past two hours +her mind has been set on getting rid of the wart. +Now her curiosity is aroused; will the wart disappear? +Every time she feels the wart, it arouses +in her “mind” the thought of its disappearance; +and every little while she goes to the light to see +if the wart has really vanished. In time it does. +If this is not a practical case of suggestion by +reaching the mind, I do not know what is. I fail +to see the superstition, as the wart disappears by +suggestion. Madam does not care whether it was +suggestion, or what it was, she knows the wart was +on her hand, and remembers the learned (?) doctor’s +failure, realizing that mammy has done what +the doctor failed to do, and is happy, or, as the +doctors say, she is now extremely superstitious. +No! What you think is, what you believe is, as +far as you are personally concerned.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Emotion</div> + +<p>Our psychologists are always talking of emotion. +Emotions are extremes and the same nerve-ends +are stimulated to produce the two opposite emotions. +Sadness affects certain muscles of the face +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_206">[Pg 206]</span>and forces the tear ducts to pour forth tears. +Extreme mirth produces the same result.</p> + +<p>The myriads of deductions, as to emotion, made +by our psychologists are entirely false. We have +five ways of receiving ten extreme ideas, and to +the degree of emphasis or stimulus (suggestion), +and of the ideas already associated, do the +emotions respond.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Abdominal +brain</div> + +<p>I believe the Sympathetic System and the +cerebro-spinal system to be of one Abdominal +Brain. The cerebro-spinal receives the impressions +and carries them to the sympathetic +ganglion, which receives unconsciously and can +perform this function free from the cerebro-spinal, +but the cerebro-spinal can do absolutely nothing +without the sympathetic. In other words, it is +inherent with, and cannot be disassociated from +the sympathetic.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">All action +direct</div> + +<p>You see, hear, smell, feel or taste something +repulsive, and immediately become sick at the +stomach. The cerebro-spinal simply registers the +memory of the sense-stimuli, but the nerve-ends +that receive this are beyond all question sympathetic, +the cerebrum being simply a side issue, and +like the registering mechanism of a phonograph; +so, instead of being sick through a reflex action, +which I cannot comprehend, it is all <em>direct</em>. So-called +reflex action has never been comprehensively +explained to me. All action is direct.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Magnetism</div> + +<p>If matter is the expression of mind, so-called +magnetism must be an expression in matter that +attracts other matter. Therefore, a person possessed +of a pure body will have a pure mind, +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_207">[Pg 207]</span>consequently, a pure expression in his face, +attracting the pure, and <em>vice versa</em>. That this is +true, I have proven.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">How I +cleaned +house</div> + +<div class="sidenote">Stopped +liquor</div> + +<p>There was a time in my life when pure women, +children and babes were afraid of me, and would +not look at me. I decided to “clean house,” and +after my surgeons had finished with me, acquired +the thought that man partakes of the nature of the +food he eats. I was in Kansas, where they fed us +on ham and eggs or bacon and eggs for breakfast, +roast pork for dinner, and cold ham and +sausage for supper; at last I concluded I was a +hog, and began experimenting. Desiring to cease +drinking liquor, I stopped eating pork, and, +strangely, the amount of liquor I consumed proportionately +decreased. I then quit eating flesh, +and in eight months, with no effort on my part, +ceased drinking liquor.</p> + +<p>Before this, I had reached such a stage that +when a gentleman invited me to his home I would +refuse; being afraid to meet the ladies of the +family. In a city in Arkansas I played an engagement +of one week, returning after a couple of +weeks, and had to lay off one night. That night I +was invited to a children’s party. I was afraid +to go, but went after my friend insisted. The children, +of course, knew who I was; they began +talking to me and I forgot myself. For a time I +was thoroughly unconscious of my environment, +recovering to find that I was in the middle of the +parlor on my knees with some dozen little girls +around me, some with their arms about my neck, +and the tears were rolling down my cheeks; then +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_208">[Pg 208]</span>I realized that I <em>had</em> “cleaned house,” that the +brutal nature had passed away, and the “magnetism” +with which I had been blessed as a lad, +had partially returned; had returned to the extent +that the children had seen in my face and responded +to the love I now had for them. This is +the pleasantest memory of my life.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Babes no +longer cried</div> + +<p>After that I used to smile and speak to the babes +as I passed them on the street, and they always +smiled in return. A year before this time, if I +looked at a baby it was certain to cry.</p> + +<p>To further prove this thought, about a year +afterward, I met a party of ladies in a hotel parlor, +became very angry, and dismissed them. Going +onto the porch of the hotel (this was in the South), +I saw a baby in a carriage. When I spoke to the +baby it began yelling, and would not stop until I +left. Upon meeting the baby the next day, when +I was in a good humor, it was pleased to see me, +thus showing that personal magnetism is simply +the expression in matter of mind. Therefore, the +foul mind gives forth foul expression, which is +immediately responded to by those of the same +type.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">To cultivate +personal +magnetism</div> + +<p>To cultivate personal magnetism, cultivate +purity. The orator or the actor who magnetizes +(?) his audience is simply a person possessing +much expression, and who unconsciously tells his +story by affecting two senses. The non-magnetic +man is the one who affects only one—the ear,—but +the man who affects both the eye and the ear, +who is full of expression and gesture, is the most +magnetic always.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_209">[Pg 209]</span></p> + +<div class="sidenote">Sleep in +church</div> + +<p>My dear reader, you are a hypnotist, why is it +that people in the front pew of a church, particularly +if the altar be high, so readily fall asleep? +Easy position, upturned eye, concentration, and +monotony in the voice of the minister. There is +but one way to hypnotize, and that is by bringing +the proper five attributes together. The making +of “passes” is simply using the deaf and dumb +language to a person. They suggest through +feeling what the comprehensive hypnotist suggests +through the ear. Downward passes mean sleep, +therefore every time the subject feels the downward +passes he thinks of sleep and goes to sleep +(?), or is in hypnosis, with the sense of feeling +keen and acute, waiting for the upward passes. +When the upward passes are made, he awakens, +because that is associated with and forces the +thought of awakening.</p> + +<p>A thought consists of two or more associated +sense-impressions.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Scientific +teaching</div> + +<p>My dear reader, you love your mother, your +father, your brother, your sister and wife (if you +have one), and children if you are so blessed. Just +think of the all-wise provisions that the “scientific” +world has made for your welfare.</p> + +<p>You or I knew a young man, a boy. We knew +him playing in the street and going to school. +His father possessed a little money and did not +wish the boy to perform manual labor, so at +eighteen or nineteen years of age he is sent to a +medical college. Now, mind, this boy has no +practical knowledge of anything. He has had no +experience, whatever, in the world. He is a suckling, +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_210">[Pg 210]</span>and spends four years in this college <em>listening</em> +to words, <em>watching</em> the professors of anatomy +demonstrate (feeling-sense), watching operations +by old men, visiting the hospital and watching the +doctors prescribe. His actual experience consists +of cutting up one cadaver, perfunctorily; the +proper dissection of one cadaver would have taken +him at least four years. It would be necessary for +him to dissect at least a dozen before he could +properly become familiar with the structure of the +human body.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">A diploma</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Is this +right?</div> + +<p>At the end of the fourth year, being still a boy, +he graduates by answering a lot of questions—words +associated with words, necessarily carrying +with them no comprehension—and this boy, after +taking the oath to be honorable, which as yet he +is too young to comprehend, is given a parchment +which entitles him to assume the treatment of the +most vicious diseases, to reduce the most intricate +dislocations, to assist “nature” in bringing new +beings into the world; to have entrée to our +homes under all of the most delicate circumstances, +and thus come into possession of the +skeletons in our closets; to be sent for when our +dearest relative is likely to pass away. This boy—inexperienced +as to all things worldly—is +entitled by law to this right. Is it sensible, is it +just?</p> + +<p>To further strengthen this injustice, the law +designates to whom (<em>experience</em> not being a factor) +we shall go when we are sick; failing to do so, we +shall be punished. All other contracts, to stand +before a court of law, must be equitable; a just +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_211">[Pg 211]</span>consideration must be given. What consideration +do we get in return for being forced to go to this +man with a parchment? Does he guarantee to +cure us? Will he cure us? Does he cure us? Can +he cure us? If he fails, why should we not have +redress?</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Why this +law?</div> + +<p>Again, we know of a person who is of mature +age, who knows life, who knows from experience +right from what the world calls wrong, and +through the <em>proper</em> senses, how to treat disease; +who is capable of handling diseases—proving his +capability by past deeds,—and why should we not +go to him? Why should he be punished for treating +us? Why should we be punished for accepting +his treatment?</p> + +<p>If the graduates, at the end of four years, were +possessed of any actual knowledge, if they could +demonstrate any other than an ocular one of displaying +their diplomas, I would have nothing to +say. I do not believe that the Supreme Court of +the United States will sustain any such law, inasmuch +as the Constitution gives us the right to +choose whom we shall have dealings with. The +wise (?) legislators, knowing nothing of medicine, +and little of farming, unhesitatingly dictate to the +world to whom the sick shall go for relief.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">The Nazarene</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Who cures?</div> + +<p>The Nazarene <em>cured</em> by suggestion. The Christian +Scientists <em>cure</em> by suggestion; the Mental +Scientists <em>cure</em> by suggestion; the so-called Faith +Curists <em>cure</em> by suggestion; the Hypnotist <em>cures</em> +by suggestion, and what <em>cures</em> the physician +accomplishes are by <em>suggestion</em>; but a wise medic +whispers into the ear of the farmer legislator—who +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_212">[Pg 212]</span>is another of the modern superstitions, as we +believe him to be a representative man, a maker +of laws for the <em>good</em> of men,—this medic whispers +in his ear, “These other people do not cure.” Then +who does? It is passing strange that, with all his +curing, he has to force the people to patronize him +while all the other scientists fall under the ban +of the law.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">The bug +was there</div> + +<p>In this country of alleged freedom, let the +curists fight their own battles, let them live by the +deeds they do. In all other affairs that is the law, +but a man’s life is so dear to the legislators—who +are always standing around the lobbies with their +hands behind them—that they cannot allow man +to care for his own life, it is not precious enough +to him; he is not capable of “choosing” to whom +he shall go; he must be <em>saved from himself</em>; he +must go to a man with a parchment and have that +man pour a serum—the putrefaction of disease of +horses, cows, dogs, goats and rabbits into his +blood, to kill a poor little bug. If the patient dies, +and a post-mortem is held, the doctors state that +the bug was there; other doctors state that they +are right, the diagnosis was correct, the bug was +there. <em>The doctors put it there.</em> The taking of +human life is nothing.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">A la Sampson</div> + +<div class="sidenote">Cause vs. +effect</div> + +<p>Now, dear reader, I am not railing at the doctors +personally, but at their pseudo philosophy. They +mean well, poor, helpless creatures, they learned +(?) what their tutors taught (?) them. They <em>saw</em> +surgical operations, they obtained (?) through the +eye that which should have been acquired through +feeling. Their wise preceptors had a law made; +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_213">[Pg 213]</span>and now, as they have listened four years and can +answer questions, they are given diplomas which +entitle them to go forth to fight the mighty hosts +of bugs. They are fortified with the “jaw-bone of +an ass,” and the world looks on and says, “Hallelujah!” +For some reason they accept what old +Doc. So and so said, take it for granted, fail to +investigate and try to succeed. They have no true +knowledge with which to work. To show how +false the present theory of medicine is, when a +man is suffering from indigestion he is given +pepsin, which merely digests the food in the +stomach, failing to reach any cause whatever. A +bucket has been filled with water; the water is +thrown out and the bucket again placed under a +spout, with the expectation of its remaining +empty. They do nothing but attempt to remove +effect, never once reaching cause.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Here’s a +chance</div> + +<p>The “rational” school of medicine is the most +irrational; purely attempts at drug suggestion +without any certainty as to the result, contradicting +their own consciences every day, deceiving the +general public by asserting that they produce disease +through inoculation with germs; and right +here I unhesitatingly deny that they ever produced +a tubercular lung in a rabbit or guinea-pig with any +germ they inoculated him with, and assert that +they kill him with septicemia or blood-poisoning, +by introducing into his blood foreign matter. They +know the exact manner in which he will die, they +find his lungs full of bugs; his entire body is full +of bugs because they filled him with them. Allow +me to furnish the rabbit and my doctors to watch +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_214">[Pg 214]</span>the experiment, and I will give one thousand +dollars to any doctor who will produce the disease, +<i lang="la" xml:lang="la">per se</i>, in my rabbit or guinea-pig through inoculation +with his bugs. They must produce a tubercular +lung, not a sound lung filled with bugs.</p> + +<p>I know of dozens of cases of diphtheria (?) where +the membrane, when examined by the bacteriologist +of the Board of Health of Brooklyn, N. Y., +and pronounced true diphtheria, were not diphtheria +in any shape or form, and dozens of cases +where they pronounced it not diphtheria, that +were, beyond all question, notwithstanding the +test (?), true diphtheria. This wrangling over +the word “true” is all “tommy-rot”; whether it is +true or not, the patient dies, no need of wrangling +over whether it is true or pseudo.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">If I were a +doctor</div> + +<p>If I were a doctor, not merely a man with a +“sheep-skin,” but a real doctor, a man who had +goods to deliver, a man who could say, “I will +cure, or accept no pay,” I would have an office of +three rooms and have all my skeletons in the first +room; reversing the usual arrangement of our +present wise doctors, it should be a gloomy room +and I would hire sick people—awfully sick people—to +sit around the room so that when a patient entered +he would have sickness suggested very +strongly, and would know that he was sick; and +after the sick people had told him how awfully sick +they were, their “minds” being full of sickness, and +he had that thought of sickness thoroughly emphasized, +I would have him step into another room +that had minor surgical instruments on display and +lesser suggestions of sickness. Then I would invite +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_215">[Pg 215]</span>him into my office where I would be sitting +in the shadows so that he could not readily perceive +the involuntary and unconscious expressions +that would appear in my face as he told me of his +illness. My office would be bright and full of +flowers, and birds, and pictures of health; no +stuffed animals, but live ones; I should try to have +a smile on my face, and the moment he took a seat, +responding to the suggestion of the present +environment, he would say to me, “Why, doctor, +I feel better already.” And he would feel better, +because from every suggestion of sickness I should +have carried him into a room that was full of every +suggestion of health. No drugs, no odor of drugs, +no instruments, no death’s head calendars; but life, +in expression, in plants, in flowers, in birds, in +animals; I would have surrounded him with health. +And, good reader, he could go away with no drugs, +but with a memory of that office that would make +him feel better.</p> + + +<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> +<div class="chapter"> + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_216">[Pg 216]</span></p> + + <h2 class="nobreak" id="WORDS"> + WORDS + </h2> +</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Thinking</div> + +<p>Man’s thoughts are made up of the association +of the different nerve-end stimulation of the +senses. His comprehension is to the extent of his +correlated experiences, and all that is possible for +him to do is to <em>compare</em>. (See Indian story, p. +179). His fund of experiences with which to +compare is to the degree of the fineness of his +nerve-ends to receive all variable impressions so +affecting them. To try to convey to you my +thought, I will use general terms and expressions, +thus: to say to you what you call “thinking” is +nothing but comparing. (Thinking is the transformation +of energy and afterward realizing the +transformation.)</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Psychology</div> + +<p>Words of themselves force no action; they are +meaningless. A word is supposed to be a symbol +to arouse a sense-memory. To understand the +use and application of words it is necessary for us +to comprehend the action of words in arousing +sense-memories. Psychology—as yet a meaningless +word—has been the cause of many well-intending +non-thinking people writing books that +are termed psychologies, which name conveys the +thought of irrational, incomprehensive theorists, +never holding to a premise, massing a myriad of +words, explaining (?) something that they themselves +do not understand, and, consequently, +cannot explain, fully demonstrating Talleyrand’s +expression, “Words were given to hide thoughts.” +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_217">[Pg 217]</span>I believe—and, dear reader, it is only a belief—that +I possess an average amount of so-called +human intelligence, and I have yet to read a +psychology that I can comprehend the least portion +of.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Say something</div> + +<p>Writing words, after stating that words of +themselves mean nothing, I will be paradoxical, +and with words try to say something, a thing that +few people succeed in doing. If the people in their +business and social pursuits would always say +something—making affirmations,—there would be +fewer lawsuits, much less misunderstanding; in +fact, no misunderstanding whatever; but man +utters words, and, intuitively comprehending that +words are meaningless, makes his own deduction; +if he deduces correctly we call him clever, bright; +if incorrectly, a fool.</p> + +<p>Those of you who have had experience with employés +can readily comprehend how hard it is to say +something, or to have the employés comprehend +that you have said something.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Not as you +think, but +as I say</div> + +<p>One season there was with me as treasurer a +college graduate. When he was engaged, I said, +“You have not been hired to do the thinking, but +to do as I say.” In the first city we visited, I told +him to take a package of school tickets to the +public schools and give them to the children. He +was back in ten minutes.</p> + +<p>“Where have you been?”</p> + +<p>“To the school.”</p> + +<p>“Did you give out the tickets to the pupils as I +told you?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, sir.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_218">[Pg 218]</span></p> + +<p>“Truly, you can work fast. Now tell me what +you actually did?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, I handed the tickets to the teacher, and +she said <em>she</em> would give them out to the pupils.”</p> + +<p>“Then <em>you</em> did not give the tickets to the pupils, +as I told you?”</p> + +<p>“Well, I did the same thing.”</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Another</div> + +<p>At another time, I told him that every evening +after the performance he should write to the manager +of the company, who was ahead, stating the +receipts, and to put the letter in the postoffice. +A few evenings later, he was in my room when +one of my subjects was sent out to get some +refreshments.</p> + +<p>The treasurer turned to the boy and said, +“Harry, post this letter for me, will you?”</p> + +<p>Harry said, “All right.”</p> + +<p>I interfered and said, “No”; turning to the +treasurer, I continued, “Is this what I told you +to do?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, sir.”</p> + +<p>“What did I tell you to do?”</p> + +<p>“To send a letter to the agent every night.”</p> + +<p>“Is that all?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, you said for me to put it in the postoffice, +but Harry can do it just as well.”</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Not just +as well</div> + +<p>“No, not just as well; because if the letter fails +to reach its destination, it is impossible to place +the blame. You failed to do as I told you; Harry +is in no way responsible; he may do by you as +you have done by me, fail to post it.”</p> + +<p>Another season I had a treasurer with me who +did as he was told. One evening the manager of +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_219">[Pg 219]</span>the theater in which we were playing, turned to +my treasurer and said, “Here is your share of the +money; no need to count the tickets.”</p> + +<p>The treasurer had been at the door, seen the +tickets sold and was thoroughly convinced that all +was right, yet had been told to always count the +tickets. He began doing so, and the manager of +the theater said, “What is the use? It is just a +waste of time. I do not care to rob you; here’s +your share of the money.”</p> + +<div class="sidenote">As he was +told</div> + +<p>The treasurer answered, “Mr. Santanelli told me +to always count the tickets, and I shall do so.”</p> + +<p>At the conclusion of the count, my treasurer +remarked to the manager of the house that his +tickets called for thirty dollars more.</p> + +<p>“Impossible,” replied the manager of the opera +house.</p> + +<p>“I know nothing of that; I have tickets here +representing thirty dollars more than you claim +you have,” replied my treasurer.</p> + +<p>After much worrying, the treasurer of the opera +house suddenly remarked, “By George, I forgot +the advance sale.”</p> + +<p>Now, the treasurer of the hall was honest, but +if my treasurer had not done as he was told I +would have been out twenty-four dollars.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Don’t</div> + +<div class="sidenote">Positiveness</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Extremes +side by side</div> + +<p>Everything in life is affirmative; all else is +incomprehensible. “Don’t” is a positive against +you. If I say to you, “Don’t do that,” I mean, +“Keep still,” or to do something else. When I +speak to you of “long,” what do you think of, dear +reader? Long? Oh, no; you think of short, +because it is the realization of short and the comparison +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_220">[Pg 220]</span>of that with long which makes the +difference. When I say to you, “Smith is fat,” +you think of lean. Now, if I say to you, “Smith +is not fat,” I arouse and put in action in your +“mind” the thought of a lean man. If I say to you, +“The man is fat” you think of lean, but fat is the +dominant idea. Grammarians will tell us the following +sentence is correct: “See the young man +put to sleep in the opera house Monday night; +after which he will be taken to Smith’s show window, +where you may see him sleeping; and, on +Wednesday, see him awakened in the opera house.” +It is entirely incorrect. It is like putting the right +glove on the left hand; it does not fit. The proper +writing of the sentence would be: “See the young +man put to sleep in the opera house on Monday +evening; see him awakened on Wednesday evening; +and, in the meantime, see him sleeping in +Smith’s show window.” The idea I am trying to +convey is this: That when I talk of putting a +person to sleep, the first idea aroused is of his +awakening, and the two extremes should be placed +side by side, the modifications to come afterward. +Where the modifications come between the two +extremes it is very difficult of comprehension and +for the hearer to remember; but if the extremes +are placed side by side the glove would be snugly +fitted to the hand that it was made for. To acquire +this art is very difficult after being schooled as we +have. I fail to obey it in this book.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">$100</div> + +<p>I speak to you of one hundred dollars; do you +comprehend what I am talking about? What +sense-picture have I aroused in your mind? One +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_221">[Pg 221]</span>of a piece of paper with a figure one and two +ciphers in the corner, and the other associated +figures; nothing more.</p> + +<p><em>The “mind” can comprehend but three units at one +time.</em></p> + +<div class="sidenote">Can comprehend +but +three</div> + +<p>For years I have wondered why the unaccountable +three has appeared in every art and science. +To-day it is perfectly comprehensible to me, +because man can comprehend but three.</p> + +<p>If you doubt this, look at the signs when going +down the street; we comprehend two or three +letters the moment we glance at them, but if there +be four or five, we at once comprehend the first +three and then the balance, if the group does not +contain more than six. Some learn to do this +very quickly.</p> + +<p>If we are looking at a party of three on the +street corner, and I ask you how many there are, +you will immediately tell me; if there are six, you +will say six, provided they are divided into groups +of three; the same with nine; but, if they are in +one group, they must be counted; or, in other +words, separated into groups of three.</p> + +<p>A little experimenting will very readily demonstrate +this. It is so simple and easily conceived—if +you will make a series of fair experiments—that I +wonder why our alleged scientists have not discovered +it ere now. Any quantity over three is +abstract; it is a mere term. If I speak of one hundred +thousand feet of lumber, what picture am I +arousing in the “mind?” None. A man who is +accustomed to handling lumber might conceive +the space it would occupy. If he is a wood-chopper +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_222">[Pg 222]</span>he might conceive the energy and time necessary +to cut and saw this lumber; but to conceive it +as one hundred thousand <em>feet</em> is utterly impossible.</p> + +<p>We hear of speculators in Wall Street buying a +million bushels of wheat, and look wise, believing +that we comprehend what was said. We have no +comprehension; nor has he who purchased it. +Perhaps the men who have large grain elevators +have a conception of it as to bulk, as to the space +it would occupy, measured by the eye, but no comprehension +is possible.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Comprehension</div> + +<p>I speak to you of space, an incomprehensible +word; I speak to you of spirit; that is also incomprehensible. +Form is merely the outline of matter, +and it requires two senses to acquire conception—sight +and feeling—or, in other words, two forms of +feeling. Man can comprehend only by associating +what he has seen, smelled, tasted, heard or felt. It +is impossible to register through one sense that +which the economy of man built to register +through another; hence, it is impossible for me to +<em>give you</em> through the ear a smelling, tasting, sight +or feeling memory; but one already possessed may +be readily aroused.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Words +arouse +memories +indefinitely</div> + +<div class="sidenote">Convincing</div> + +<p>Words arouse memories indefinitely. When +used in association with the affecting of other +senses, words put thoughts in action that form new +combinations or associations, thereby forcing new +forms of thought. Taking up the illustration of +man being a camera, taking a picture, the +hypnotized subject being a stereopticon throwing +out a picture, the “mind” can only hold one of +these pictures at a time, and a negation always +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_223">[Pg 223]</span>forces the opposite picture into place. It is possible, +however, to take a minor attribute of a +picture and make it dominate the picture. The art +of doing this is what is called proving to, or convincing +persons, and forcing them to think your +way. (Making the indefinite definite.)</p> + +<p>To illustrate, we will take the fishing scene. I +tell the subjects that when they open their eyes +they will find themselves alongside of a fishing +stream; that they will see beside them, bait, lines +and hooks; that there are some fine fish in the +stream they are welcome to if they can catch, and +they commence fishing. But, if I say to them, +“You must not swear,” or “refrain from swearing, +as there are ladies in the audience,” the word +“audience” revives the picture of where they were +when they went into hypnosis; consequently, I +have lost the thought I attempted to give them. +But if I keep within the picture and say, “there is +a party of ladies fishing a little way down the +stream,” the subjects will fish.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Emphasizing +a minor +attribute</div> + +<p>Now, reader, can we still keep them within the +picture of the fishing scene and force them to +cease fishing? I suppose you would say no, inasmuch +as they are surrounded with all the attributes +of fishing, and, not being free agents, they would +be forced to fish. Very true, but an attribute +which, of itself, must be a combination of other +attributes, can be so divided—emphasized—that +it will practically rule the picture. Therefore, if +I would add to the fishing scene a very severe rain +storm, carrying with it the disagreeableness of +being wet, the danger of sickness, a place of cover, +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_224">[Pg 224]</span>et cetera, it would force these fishermen to seek +shelter, and still be within the fishing picture.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">A lawyer</div> + +<p>If I were a lawyer, never would I try to prove or +show a negation, or the negative side of a case. +Defending a criminal, I would accept every fact +proven by the prosecution, accepting its premises +“good,” and would build on it better, best.</p> + +<p>We will assume that a young man has been +arrested for beating his mother, and the mother +appears in court with a bruised face, black eye, +et cetera. Knowing the jury can comprehend +nothing they have not experienced through their +senses, we must arouse in them sense-memories +with which they are thoroughly familiar; that we +must always impress two senses; that when we +picture to them with words the hovel wherein he +was reared, we must also speak of feeling, of +smell; otherwise the mere mention of a hovel, a +sight picture, will lack in effect; but if we properly +associate with the sight picture feeling memories, +smell memories, we will have succeeded not only +in arousing a thought but have put it in action. +As the defendant’s attorney, I would admit that +the boy beat his mother, and state that it was the +natural outcome of the environment. I would +show the early surroundings of the boy, and the +way his mother guided and allowed him to adapt +himself to those environments to his injury; that +as he grew up she continued to cultivate and allow +to accumulate ideas and actions perfectly consistent +with the beating given by her son. Inasmuch +as no other result could possibly happen under +such environment, nothing else could be expected +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_225">[Pg 225]</span>of the young man; he responded as all others +would under like conditions. This argument, +being thoroughly developed by the association of +the different sense-pictures, would create a sympathetic +feeling for my client, and could not do +otherwise than cause the jury to comprehend that +the action was the natural outcome; or, to put it +very brutally, the mother deserved what she got.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Natural +response</div> + +<p>If you were a customer, desiring to buy goods +of me, and I should say to you, “This is the best +thing on the market,” what would you be thinking +of? That there are bad things on the market. +Then, what proof have I that this is the best? As +a good, wise purchaser you will go to some other +store to look around, and I prove myself to be a +very bad salesman by the use of one word.</p> + +<p>If I was an insurance man, and some one told me +that he had insurance in another company, and I +said that it was bad, what would you be thinking +of? “Who in the mischief has any good?” But if +I should say to him, “That company is good, but +we have something a little better,” always taking +our opponent’s side as good—then better and best, +we are keeping within the picture; then, if we can +take the minor attributes and split them up, they +can be made to dominate the picture as the rain +storm did the fishing scene, and thereby carry conviction.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Proper +personal +suggestion</div> + +<p>If you were a writer of accident insurance and +had climbed to the top of a high building, there +meeting a carpenter, I suppose you would say to +him, “It would be quite dangerous to fall from +here.” I would not; but would look him in the +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_226">[Pg 226]</span>eye, then at the ground and ask how far it was, +and the other ideas would be immediately forced +into action. I might then say something about +how often people fall, or ask him if he ever fell. +I will promise you that by following out this line, +if, in ten minutes he was asked to be insured, and +had the money, he would be.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Realize</div> + +<p>The art of talking is to know what and how to +accentuate, to force the listener to make <em>your</em> +argument <em>himself</em>. The mere statement of fact +produces no result; but suggestion, properly applied, +will cause the hearer to evolve what you +evolved, to separate the attributes that you have +separated, and, by so doing, will convince himself +(realize). He will have emphasized through the +proper channels the associated attributes favorable +to you. Always talk in affirmatives, using a positive +for, and thus hold the picture in your hearer’s +mind.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Actors</div> + +<p>An actor does not act. He leads his auditors; +they do their own acting. How is it possible for +Bill Jones, who has never experienced the different +emotions that Hamlet is supposed to have had, to +<em>reproduce</em> them? How can his mind reproduce +something that he has not experienced? Acting, +so-called, carries with it no conviction, nothing +real. The successful actor is one who can force +his auditors to do their own acting. The +attributes, scenery, music, costumes and word-picturing, +merely arouse a memory in the auditor. +I have seen “Camille” played by an actress and +company talking entirely in Italian, and enjoyed +it better without comprehending a word, than any +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_227">[Pg 227]</span>performance of that play I had ever witnessed in +the English language. If our actors would devote +more study to emphasis and leading their auditors, +they would succeed far better than they do at the +present day by trying to simulate (trying to reproduce +something they have never experienced), +which is an impossibility.</p> + +<p>Many of the incongruities in the Bible are now +comprehensible to me, the translators failing to +convey the original through the translation. For +example, take a correct translation of the Lord’s +Prayer, and see how different the meaning from +the one you have learned:</p> + +<div class="sidenote">The Lord’s +prayer</div> + +<p>“Our Father Who are in Heaven, we hallow +Thy name that Thy Kingdom may come and that +Thy will may be done, here upon earth, even as it +is in Heaven. Give us, day after day, our necessities, +and forgive us our debts as we ought to +forgive our debtors; leading us out of temptation +and delivering us from evil. For Thine is the +power as also the kingdom, forever and eternity. +Amen.”</p> + +<p>Note the entire absence of negation.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">The devil</div> + +<p>The word “don’t” is the cause of more sin than +his Satanic Majesty ever conceived; for, in fact, +this word <em>is</em> the devil.</p> + +<p>The ten commandments have been the cause of, +and are responsible for, more sin than they have +ever prevented.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">The Indian +and missionary</div> + +<p>I was born in the extreme west, in Oregon. My +grandfather walked across the plains in 1840, and +was well acquainted with the Indians. He, with +other pioneers, always had a great dislike for missionaries. +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_228">[Pg 228]</span>I asked him why, and he said they +caused all the trouble with the Indians. How was +that? The Indians were good and peaceable as +long as the white man treated them justly. When +the missionary came among them and said, “Don’t +steal,” the Indian asked, “What is ‘don’t steal’”? +and the good missionary explained it to him; the +Indian said, “Why, I never thought of that, guess +I will try it.” The advent of missionaries is always +associated in the “minds” of the early pioneers +with the beginning of thievery on the part of the +Indians.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Murder</div> + +<div class="sidenote">Say something</div> + +<p>The mother says to her children, “Now, little +ones, I am going out. I want you to be good, and, +while I am gone, <em>don’t</em> play with the fire.” Up to +this time the thought of fire was composed of the +attributes that it gave forth heat, that it would +burn. In fact, these were the only attributes they +had of fire other than the comfort to be derived +from its heat. For the first time, the mother now +associates with the thought of fire that it is something +to be played with, and the moment she goes +out, responding to her suggestion, the thought of +playing with the fire is aroused in the “minds” of +the children, and they begin playing with it and +are burned, perhaps to death. According to the +<em>just</em> laws of to-day, that mother should be arrested +for infanticide. She has unintentionally killed her +children by speaking the words, “Don’t play with +the fire,” and is just as guilty of their death, as +though she left a can of nitroglycerin for them +to play with. If we wish children to keep from +the fire, we should say to them, “Now, little ones, +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_229">[Pg 229]</span>move all your toys over in this corner of the +room; I want you to play here until I come back.” +<em>We have said something.</em> It was all affirmative. +We told them what we desired them to do, not +what we desired them <em>not</em> to do. Every time we +use the word “don’t,” we make a positive affirmation +against ourselves. Mothers are so small-minded +that they believe their daughters to be as +experienced as themselves—in bad—always harping +to them “Don’t do this, that and the other,” +things that up to this time the girls never thought +of. Many girls are ruined by their mothers trying +to make them good through their “don’ts,” arousing +a series of ideas just contrary to those desired.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Ministers’ +sons</div> + +<p>Why is it that ministers’ sons are proverbially +“bad”? Because sin is being instilled in their +minds by the constant mention of sinful acts, +preceded by the word “don’t,” the good father +always striving to find “badness” which he tells +the son not to do, thus telling him of sins hitherto +unthought of.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Oh! +Say something</div> + +<p>Tell the children what to do; it is quicker and +comprehensive. Say something. Oh! if I could +only get the mothers and teachers to comprehend +that a negative is always an affirmative against, +or the opposite to what you are trying to say. +Learn to say something. Here is a common expression, +“I will not see you until to-morrow.” +That is not what you intend saying, you intend to +say that you will see me to-morrow. You have no +way of being certain that you will not see me +before, and may see me a dozen times before to-morrow, +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_230">[Pg 230]</span>but what you mean to say is that you will +try or endeavor to see me to-morrow.</p> + +<p>A child is playing in the street, and you say to +it, “Don’t play in the street.” Is that what the +child desires to know? No. What the child +desires to know is where it may play; again, you +say to the child, “Don’t stand out in the rain,” +but what you intend to say is, “Come in out of the +rain.” Say something and perhaps your hearer +will comprehend you, but when you use a negative +you are saying nothing (?), and “nothing” is +incomprehensible.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Learning to +lie</div> + +<p>The tone in which a word is uttered is of more +importance than the word itself. To illustrate: +A mother says to her child, “If you don’t stop that, +I’ll whip you.” The child continues, seeing in the +mother’s face an expression which, associated with +the tone, plainly says “continue,” as they have +forced a continuance of the thought, being positive +against the words uttered. After a few years, the +mother says to her husband, “We must remove +from this locality, as the <em>neighbors’</em> children are +teaching ours to lie.” (Do you see it?)</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Teachers</div> + +<div class="sidenote">Scientific +teaching</div> + +<p>Many times have I lectured before the pupils +of the normal schools in many states, and must +say that I found the mode of teaching the most +ridiculous attempt at instruction imaginable. If I +had a ten-year-old boy, reared with me, who did +not possess more actual knowledge than any of +the pupils I have lectured before in the normal +schools, I would be tempted to spank him, or to +send him to an institution for the imbecile. These +poor would-be teachers, having no experience in +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_231">[Pg 231]</span>life, seated day after day on a bench, having words +poured into their ears without the association of +the other senses, it being impossible to get a conception +with less than two, or a comprehension +without affecting three senses—and one sense +only, their hearing being affected, the words +poured into their ears are merely idle ones, and +then these poor creatures are supposed to go out +into the world to teach children that, which they, +themselves, have failed to comprehend. Not the +fault of the teachers, but the fault of the scientific +(?) manner of teaching. Our teachers show <em>us</em> +(through the eye) how to do something which <em>they</em> +do through the feeling-sense. Our eyes cannot +accept feeling memories. You show (?) me how +to pare an apple? No, you allow me to <em>see</em> you +pare an apple. Schools, other than those of +manual training, are failures.</p> + +<p>Here is a suggestion that will make a fortune +for some ingenious lover of children. Make a set +of the letters of the alphabet in pieces, each to fit +only in its proper place; have the joints of a pronounced +angle, curve or square, so that the child +can be taught to fit, correlate, “think”; to learn +that an acute angle will not fit a right angle or +circle, et cetera. The moment the child has +learned this, it has learned to “think,” and not before. +When this has been learned, the child will +instantly, from out the heap, pick the parts (attributes) +that form the letter. Reader, if you had +such an alphabet, <em>you</em> could not instantly do so. +You are not a ready thinker.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Pictures</div> + +<p>Pictures are false, one has to be taught to read +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_232">[Pg 232]</span>them. Showing a child a picture of a cow, saying +“cow,” associating form (?) and sound, starts the +thought, but not of the real cow. After a child +has seen a real cow, the picture may <em>recall</em> the true +memory. A picture is only a word. Writing +arouses sound memory, and a picture arouses sight +memory, but the real thing must first be registered +in the memory.</p> + +<p>I knew a lad of twelve years exceptionally +bright, who went into the country, looked at a +cow for five minutes, and said, “That must be a +cow.” This lad had exceptionally fine tutors and +opportunities for learning, yet it took him five +minutes to deduce that he was looking at a cow. +The suggestion of the environment did more to +force the conviction than anything that he had +seen pictured.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Train the +proper +senses</div> + +<p><em>Tell the children what to do.</em> All thoughts are +composed of sense impressions, therefore impress +the <em>proper</em> senses. I may watch a blacksmith for +a lifetime, yet cannot make a horseshoe until my +sense of feeling acquires the proper memory. +Three senses must be affected to form a comprehensive +thought.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">As to fraud</div> + +<p>Can a man remain in business and sell goods +which he fails to deliver? Can a merchant who +has no goods to deliver accumulate money enough +to establish himself in the respect of business men? +Can the manager of an opera house afford to pay +fifty dollars a night expenses for a week, and allow +a man who has no goods to deliver to occupy his +house? Can an established printer for a one-third +cash payment afford to print an entire order, if the +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_233">[Pg 233]</span>party he is printing for has no goods to deliver in +order to pay his bills? Can a man with no goods +remain in a state for a year, in a town for a week +and earn a living? <i lang="la" xml:lang="la">Prima facie</i>, whose word carries +the most weight, the proprietor of a store or +one of his cheap hirelings? Many of my hirelings +have exposed (?) me. During my first two years +on the road it was a common occurrence every +time I refused to raise salaries for somebody to +expose (?) me. To date, two of them are in the +penitentiary for life, another a paralytic; or, in +other words, those who made the alleged exposés +were <em>all</em> degenerates. Why is the word of the employé +having nothing at stake, taken in preference +to that of the proprietor, whose money and reputation +are at stake? It is not, except by the degenerates, +who are prone to believe everything “bad.”</p> + +<div class="sidenote">My +New York +expose(?)</div> + +<p>After my New York City engagement, the most +sensational exposé (?) was effected. The fellow +who did so thought I had then left for Lansing, +Michigan. I met his first attempt, which was a +failure. After I did leave, he succeeded in furnishing +the New York papers with some sensational +stories. The exposés (?) were made as to the +sleeping act (hibernation). The first proof of the +falsity of his statements is that he never made a +sleep for me. Only these sleeps were made during +my Eastern tour, viz.: In New York, Kilmer; +Hartford, Conn., Stevenson; New Haven, Conn., +Slinker; Meriden, Conn., Leonard; Bridgeport, +Conn., Kilmer; Willimantic, Conn., Mahoney.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Heart does +not control +the circulation</div> + +<p>My advent in New York was as follows: I arrived +in New York City with some six subjects, +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_234">[Pg 234]</span>and opened in the Herald Square theater one afternoon, +before about six hundred doctors; demonstrating +with my subjects many things that were +contradictions to what the medical profession +taught, particularly the three different rates of +pulsation, simultaneously. The subjects were +stripped to the waist, allowing no possibility of +trickery, and this test done some three or four +times with each. Some of the doctors claimed +that the subjects were trained. Even now, I will +admit that for the sake of argument, but it still +proves my point, that the heart does not control +the circulation; <em>otherwise it could not be trained</em>. +Just so, some people say the subjects are not hypnotized. +Still, if they were not hypnotized they are +in a condition, and whatever that condition is, I +call it hypnotized. I will not fight for the term, +words mean but little.</p> + +<p>I then opened at Hammerstein’s Olympia theater. +My managers informed me that when people +in New York City visited the theater, they went +to see a show, not to take part in it; that volunteers +were impossible; that I had better get some subjects. +I put an advertisement in one of the papers, +had many applicants, and on a Sunday afternoon +I hypnotized some sixty, put them to work and +picked out the better ones, to whom I paid one +dollar a performance. Now, if they were “fakers,” +they demonstrated themselves to be more clever +than any actors in New York City, and they should +have been drawing three hundred dollars per +week; but, through the “fake,” or whatever you +want to call it, I possessed the ability to make great +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_235">[Pg 235]</span>actors out of this raw material in one hour, and at +one dollar per night. You, gentle reader, say, +“Ah, you are clever.” No, when you claim that +you say I am a fool, because it is certain that if I +could so teach people, Manager Frohman would +hire me at an enormous salary as a stage manager +to furnish him with <em>actors</em> at one dollar per night. +I am very certain that if I am so clever, and could +rehearse and teach these subjects to do as they did +in the brief time I had, the schools of acting in New +York City would pay me a large salary to either +work for them or to keep out of the business.</p> + +<p>This degenerate, who made the alleged exposé, +was the chum of a Bowery professor then giving +exhibitions in a dime museum in Fourteenth +Street. His chum failed to teach him to take on +hypnosis. After thirteen hours, an hour each day, +I succeeded in teaching this fellow to take on +hypnosis, after which he proved to be a clever subject. +I took him on the road with me, and in two +of the cities we visited, had to send him out of town +to prevent his being arrested. To-day, the police +of Bridgeport have, pigeon-holed, a criminal warrant +against him.</p> + +<p>In his exposé, he claims to have visited Europe; +to have been used in exhibitions by Charcot +and others. I doubt if he has been six miles at +sea; and Charcot gave none but private demonstrations, +and those with only inmates of the Hospital +Salpetriere. He went to the newspapers and +stated that he was not hypnotized; that he was +“faking,” and asked the reporters to say to him, +“Drowsy, sleepy, et cetera,” as Santanelli did; that +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_236">[Pg 236]</span>he would go to sleep, stick pins into himself and +become cataleptic. I can teach any subject to do +this thing in three minutes, in fact, I can do it myself +through a pre-inspiration, and at no time do I +need to <em>thoroughly</em> lose consciousness. Later on, +he made a twenty-four hour sleep to show that he +could simulate it.</p> + +<p>Now, dear reader, did you ever wake up on a +Sunday morning too late for breakfast and try to +go to sleep, to lie there until lunch-time. I will +promise that before lunch-time you will get up. +You cannot lie <em>awake</em> five minutes with your eyes +<em>closed</em>. You cannot lie abed all day if you are well +and awake. I will give a thousand dollars to the +man who, free from hypnosis or drugs, will sit in +a crowd for three minutes without <em>opening</em> his eyes.</p> + +<p>This clever lad told how the bed was full of +tubes to supply him with <em>food</em>; how ham sandwiches +were handed to him. Oh, no; I am too +clever for anything like that, if I had wanted to +feed him, would have given him food in capsules +or tablets. Just imagine a man eating ham sandwiches +lying on his back for seven days. If not +digested, they would kill him; if digested, the functions +must be active.</p> +<br> + +<figure class="figcenter illowp85" id="i_237fp" style="max-width: 62.5em;"> + <img class="w100" src="images/i_237fp.jpg" alt=""> + <figcaption> + Kilmer during New York City Sleep at Hammerstein’s Olympia, April 22 to 29, 1896. + <br> + PLATE V + </figcaption> +</figure> +<br> + +<p>Now comes the strange part. This clever (?) +fellow, like the clever (?) public, told all about the +eating, never once mentioning thirst. Man can +go fifty or sixty days without food, but must have +liquids. Being for seventy-two hours without +water or liquids will always produce insanity, except +through hypnosis. In these exposés nothing +has ever been said as to the method used to give +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_237">[Pg 237]</span>them water. Nothing has been said as to the +emptying of the bladder. If food is taken into the +stomach and digested, the secretions must be at +work; if the secretions are at work, the bowels will +move. These things were all overlooked in these +exposés; the stories were told of tubes in the bed, +as to procuring food, et cetera, but nothing was +said of how the subject’s system was freed of the +waste from the food given him.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">No desire +for contradictory +facts</div> + +<p>A story was told of his lying in a cage; this act I +have never performed, but have proposed it, agreeing, +if the profession desired such a test, to lay a +naked subject on a sheet on a bed, put a cage over +all, and seal it to the floor so as to demonstrate +that nothing was passed to the subject; but the +wise and learned medical profession cared for no +test that demonstrated, through suggestion, the +possibility of suspending hunger, thirst, bowel and +kidney action; such knowledge they did not care to +learn as it contradicted their teachings.</p> + +<p>During the New York sleep, made by Kilmer, +he was watched night and day by relays of students +from Bellevue Hospital. When arrangements were +being made, one student, who hoped to graduate +that spring, insisted on having charge of the entire +affair, which, finally, was agreed upon. I had +nothing to do with the arrangements, which were +made by my manager, whom I had only known a +week. If it were a “fake,” it is strange that I +should allow the details to be handled by a +stranger. This would-be doctor took charge of +the sleeper, stayed up some forty-eight hours, +when off watch, hiding in a box to catch us <em>feeding</em> +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_238">[Pg 238]</span>him. On the Wednesday night when he stood before +the audience and told them that the experiment +was fair, and that I had done as claimed, he +was very angry. When he took charge, he told +his chums that he would <em>expose</em> the fraud and +thereby get a big advertisement for himself when +he began practicing, but when he found out there +was no fraud to expose, he regretted the loss of +sleep and the time wasted; and later presented a +bill to me for services rendered, which bill as yet is +unreceipted.</p> + +<p>The thought that a man with a “fake” would, +could or dared to open at Hammerstein’s with the +proposition that I made is ridiculous. The sleeper +to be examined, weighed, and watched from +being naked to putting on a sound pair of silk +tights, a silk shirt, a pair of silk pajamas, to lie on +a large mattress covered with a crumb cloth (all +previously examined), and for no one but the committee +to touch the subject, I not going nearer +than five feet from him (giving my exhibition on +the stage would bring me that close). The +thought of it being other than genuine could only +appear in the “mind” of an ignoramus, or some +one looking for newspaper notoriety.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Tests of no +value</div> + +<div class="sidenotel">Feeling vs. +hypnosis</div> + +<p>During the test of a twenty-four hour sleep +made for the New York Herald (no test being of +any value of less than seventy-two hours), the wise +doctors who knew <em>nothing</em> of hypnosis, tested this +subject as to his <em>feeling</em>. For Heaven’s sake, what +has <em>feeling</em> to do with <em>hypnosis</em>? They stuck pins +into him, they dropped water on his eyelids; they +put him through all kinds of torture, but through +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_239">[Pg 239]</span>pure fortitude (?) he stood it. When this is possible +all laws of suggestion can be overcome. +When “normally,” a man can control what the +doctor calls his reflexes, he is worthy of more +money than he got out of the alleged exposé.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">A good +liar</div> + +<p>One wise (?) doctor called to him that there +were rats in the room, and because the subject did +not respond, said he was not in hypnosis, because +the hypnotized subject responds to “suggestion.” +Why, if the subject could hear and respond to him +he would be awake, because that <em>is</em> what constitutes +the <em>waking</em> state. The subject did not hear +him, did not respond to him, thereby proving that +he <em>was</em> in hypnosis. After the subject was awakened, +they asked him if he did not suffer severe +pain <em>while they dropped water on his eyes</em>; and, like a +good liar, he said, “Yes,” the answer being put into +his mouth by the question asked. Why, if he suffered +from the dropping of the water on his eyelids +the reflexes would have acted, the doctors +would have seen it, and the subject could not have +endured it. But this subject knew what he was up +against, that the doctors were not testing him as to +hypnosis, but were simply there to prove their +views as to suggested anesthesia, he taking the +pre-inspiration that he would <em>sleep for the twenty-four +hours and suffer no pain</em>, which he did. The +wise (?) doctors named everything that he did and +then asked him a question; or, in other words, they +put the answers in his mouth, which he gave them, +taking <em>his</em> word for it that he could endure pain +and suspend his reflex actions without hypnosis. +These doctors knew this to be an impossibility, yet +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_240">[Pg 240]</span>the desire for newspaper notoriety was so strong +that they pretended to accept this degenerate’s +word. Assuming that he could do so, proved +nothing. Lack of feeling is not hypnosis. How +can a man prove or disprove something which he +knows nothing about? I, myself, could prove no +hypnotist to be a fake; all that would be possible +for me to do would be to force the hypnotist to +produce a phenomenon that would be satisfactory +to me.</p> + +<p>I perform many operations on hypnotized subjects. +The two severest are the stretching of the +rectum and the cutting around the tender phrenum. +With the first I always get a groan, with the other +a very pronounced reflex action, and yet when the +subject awakens he remembers nothing of it. The +extent of pre-inspiration I do not know, but in my +long years of experience, have met with but three, +viz.: no feeling, rigidity, awakening.</p> + +<p>These alleged exposés have all been good advertising, +inasmuch as intelligent people are in no +hurry to take the word of one who has nothing at +stake against one who has everything.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Poor man</div> + +<p>The wisdom (?) of the general public is highly +amusing. If you want to feel sorry for mankind +stand in front of a show window where a subject is +asleep. A certain percentage of these know he is +not asleep, “because he is placed there;” the next +is certain he is not asleep because he moves (no +man moves in his sleep); and some ladies are certain +to go by and claim he is not asleep because he +<em>breathes</em>. These three are the chief explanations +as to why the subject is not asleep. Everybody +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_241">[Pg 241]</span>asks how he is fed, and will he not be hungry when +he awakens? No one appreciates the absence of +thirst. If everything is a combination of attributes, +a condition or combination must be +produced in the subject that has these functions +suspended. The suspension of hunger and bowel +action are easily explained, but I have no explanation +to offer as to the suspending of thirst and +kidney action, knowing only that with a subject +who has perfect confidence in me I can suspend +the four functions for a period of seven days and +longer.</p> + +<p>My subject will awaken in a bright and strong +condition; his bladder will be perfectly empty and +the first drink of water he takes will pass through +him within ten minutes. The subject is lying in +hypnosis, with the thought that he will have no +hunger, no thirst, no bowel or kidney action, and +will awaken on the seventh day. This thought +being locked in the “mind,” the action that is part +of it is certain to take place.</p> + +<p>This sleeping act was suggested to me in Xenia, +Ohio, by a child asking about the picture of a bear +sleeping all winter in a cave. It occurring to me +that if a bear could “sleep” all winter, a man could +sleep a week. I experimented and succeeded.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Wise, +curious +or +a fool (?)</div> + +<p>While lecturing in New York City, as a rule I +concluded my lecture by giving some demonstrations +with a subject, and also having a subject pre-inspire +himself with the thought of “no feeling,” +and stick pins into himself, demonstrating my +claims as to the so-called Auto-suggestion of the +alleged exposers. After doing this at a lecture +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_242">[Pg 242]</span>one night, an old “horse” came upon the platform +and informed me that he could stick pins into himself. +While I was getting my wraps, the president +of the society for whom I was lecturing wagered +this young man that he could not do so. The +young man did and won the money. What is the +use of trying to teach the people anything? After +you read this book, I am afraid that you will know +but little more than you did before you started, as +it is impossible to put in through one sense what +“nature” intended to put in through another. It +seems that the president of this society, although +seeing the demonstration made, was not satisfied +until he had lost a five-dollar bill. The same with +you reading this book unless you take a subject +(providing you are capable), and demonstrate to +yourself the truth I have told, you have simply +absorbed a lot of words, which, of themselves, +mean nothing. I know one very brilliant man +who, notwithstanding he acknowledged that expression +was the result of thought, that there could +be no expression without thought, turned around +and asserted that he believed a subject could +“fake.” What to do with such people, how to convince +them I do not know. Man’s comprehension +is only to the extent of his experience. Try to +simulate and see if it is possible; try to laugh and +put the real ring into it, and see if you can; try to +cry and see if you can get the tone.</p> + +<p>I spend months conceiving a condition possible +to be produced in a subject, sometimes doing +much experimenting to find the proper inspiration +to give him to produce the result desired, and any +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_243">[Pg 243]</span>hypnotist who will have the inspiration taken in +shorthand, can repeat the experiment, stealing the +result of my thought, yet they never give me credit +for any of my originations. I did the sleeping act +a year before any hypnotist ever dreamed of reproducing +it. In fact, until they had taken subjects +who had traveled with me and had learned +how to give the inspiration, they were doubtful as +to its being accomplished, and, with the general +public, believed it to be a trick. They are welcome +to the inspirations, yet it is no more than just that +they should give me credit for them.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">I know a +law</div> + +<p>In the Middle States, many wise (?) doctors are +every day expecting me to kill some subject with +my crazy (?) experiments. They wonder how I +have continued so long without doing so, failing to +appreciate that I possess knowledge of a law, and +am not, like them, working in the dark; that my +physiology is correct, and neither myself nor the +subject I am experimenting with are taking any +chances.</p> + +<p>I direct the temperature of a subject so low that +an ordinary clinical thermometer will fail to +register it, thus proving that the accepted theory +that combustion produces the heat of the body is +wrong. When I reported this to a certain hospital, +the wink was passed around, none of them +daring to contradict me, inasmuch as they knew I +had always succeeded in making good my claims. +It happened the night that one of the internes, who +was quite a clever amateur, had begun his vacation, +and he accomplished in twenty-four hours what I +did in twenty minutes; yet I had to conceive it was +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_244">[Pg 244]</span>possible to do so. Our physiologists are wrong +from beginning to end, and I state this unreservedly.</p> + +<p>In New York, when I explained that “no feeling” +was produced by the sympathetic nerves closing +over the cerebral nerve-ends and insulating +them, it was declared, “Very ingenious, but very +unscientific.” Thank Heaven for that! All drug +anesthesia is produced by congestion, by forcing +the Sympathetic System to <em>insulate</em> the cerebro-spinal +nerve-ends or centers, and I challenge the +scientific (?) world to <em>demonstrate</em> otherwise.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Read and +reread</div> + +<p>Dear reader, a superficial reading of this book +is time wasted; read and reread, and every time +you will find more truths. Can you comprehend +them, now they are offered you? The simplest of +words have been used, my best has been done to +comprehensively correlate the thought offered; yet +you must keep referring back, and if you persist, +some day the entire philosophy will dawn upon +you, and you will say, “Oh, how simple (all truths +are simple), why did I not comprehend at first?” +Because a new set of attributes has had to be separated +so that you could perceive, then conceive, +and, lastly comprehend them.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Comprehension</div> + +<p>Comprehension—look it up in the dictionary; +and, if you can <em>comprehend</em> the definition, you can +do more than I. What is comprehension? It is +the comparing, realizing, having memories to be +aroused <em>with which</em> to compare those of which I +am writing. If our memories are slight, our comprehension +will be correspondingly slight. To +understand or comprehend anything, its attributes +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_245">[Pg 245]</span>must be parted and associated with those of our +<em>sense</em> impressions. The larger the number of the +attributes “appreciated,” the greater our comprehension. +We have been taught Law of Nature, +Hand of God, Free Agency, Responsibility, Will +Power, all of which are incomprehensible, inasmuch +as we have no sense impressions with which +to compare them; consequently, they are but incomprehensible +<em>words</em>.</p> + +<p>Nothing but matter is appreciable, as all impressions +received or forwarded can act only through +matter.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Destruction +an impossibility</div> + +<p>Space, eternity, beginning and end, destruction, +are mere words. Destruction of matter is an impossibility, +and what you call destruction is but +the dissolution of <em>form</em>, nothing else.</p> + +<p>Man is individual only as to form; all of which he +is composed is from his environment, of which he +is necessarily a part. The individual parts that +compose his entirety to-day will be different to-morrow, +for even our alleged scientists tell us of +waste; we know in part of the supplies—food, yet +we fail to comprehend the Law of Suggestion.</p> + +<p>As we subsist on all lower (?) matter, gaseous, +mineral, vegetable and “animal,” we surely are of +all of them. As an individuality, our importance +is no greater nor less than that of a grain of sand +on the sea shore.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Why should +we live?</div> + +<p><em>Why, then, should we live?</em> We have never been +dead, neither can we die. We have always been, +are, and always will be, inasmuch as that of which +we are composed has always and ever will exist. +We are a part of the Universe (the matter) that +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_246">[Pg 246]</span>for a time in this form will abide. Our so-called +consciousness is not of itself greater than that of +other “living” matter. We are simply a conglomeration +of lesser form of life, and nothing more. +By what right, through what sense proof, do we +dare to place ourselves <em>above That</em> of which we are; +<em>That</em>, that gave us our parts, attributes; <em>That</em>, that +continues to supply and relieve us, lest we disintegrate? +How dare we claim to be other than of +our environment; of the <em>whole</em>, the all, God, good?</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">Spirit and +soul</div> + +<p>We have no conception or comprehension of +spirit, soul; they are but words. The soul, the +spirit, if it be, must naturally be of the ALL. And +yet we dare to assume it to be inherent in ourselves, +and to be separate gods of our own. No, +no, that cannot be; like Caesar we are too ambitious, +and like Caesar, we will fall.</p> + +<p>This may seem harsh; yet truth, though it hurts, +never injures.</p> + +<div class="sidenotel">A disturber</div> + +<p>He who comes among us with something “new,” +is a disturber, and, therefore, should be crushed. +The Nazarene was crucified, not by the Jews, although +they were afraid of him. They said, “He +is of us, and a disturber. We will suffer if He +continues.” Pontius Pilate, representing the authorities +at Rome, killed Him for disturbing the +accustomed ways.</p> + +<p>Gallileo was banished.</p> + +<p>Jean Jacques Rosseau was pursued from hamlet +to hamlet; yet were it not for him, there would be +no United States of America, or Republic of +France. He gathered the thought and gave it to +the world.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_247">[Pg 247]</span></p> + +<p>Hahnemann was driven from pillar to post, yet +the truth he discovered is and always will be.</p> + +<div class="sidenote">Like a +broad +highway</div> + +<p>Life is a broad highway where the masses follow; +perhaps twice, and never more than three times in +a century, some one strays <em>away</em>, out of the highway, +and starts over the mountain. The moment +he has gone far enough for the masses to see him, +they call, “Come back, you fool, you will be lost!” +and if he fails to turn, <em>they stone him</em> “to attract his +attention,” or to <em>kill</em> him lest he be lost and die. +The world, the masses, are kind (?), they want to +protect the “fool” from destroying <em>himself</em>; they +would rather destroy him. After the “fool” has +successfully crossed the mountain, another “fool” +follows in his pathway; soon more “fools” follow, +and at last the masses go, each and every one saying, +“I knew he would cross all right, he was too +‘smart’ a fellow to attempt crossing if he was not +sure of getting there.”</p> + +<p>This is history.</p> + +<p>Why was this book written? I am a fatalist, believing +that what is, was to have been; that our +duty is to impart, to lead others over the path we +have discovered, and if we can only make that pathway +clear to a few “fools” who will follow as we +have gone, I believe I will have responded to my +suggestion. I believe myself to be blessed with at +least “fair” conception, and to quote from Omar +Khayyam:</p> + +<div class="poetry-container"> + <div class="poetry"> + <div class="stanza"> + <div class="verse indent0">“Myself when young did eagerly frequent</div> + <div class="verse indent1">Doctor and Saint, and heard great argument</div> + <div class="verse indent1">About it and about: but ever more</div> + <div class="verse indent1">Came out by the same door wherein I went.”</div> + </div> + </div> +</div> + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_248">[Pg 248]</span></p> + +<p>I love man, and, through my hypnotic experience, +found that he <em>was not</em> as described by our +scientific thinkers (?), so began to study him in my +unscientific way, and having learned somewhat of +him, am forced to offer to the world this thought +as to the Law of Suggestion.</p> + +<p>First, place your subject, then give him the attributes. +Reader, this book is written to <em>place</em> you. +Should more attributes be desired, they will be +furnished you.</p> + +<p>Man does not choose; he knows of no ill until he +has conceived of good. He must be led; and it is +the duty of man, after conceiving, <em>to lead</em> his fellow +man.</p> +<br> +<br> +<p class="center no-indent">ALL RIGHT!</p> +<br> +<br> + +<figure class="figcenter illowp45" id="i_248" style="max-width: 49.1875em;"> + <img class="w100" src="images/i_248.jpg" alt="" data-role="presentation"> +</figure> +<br> +<br> +<div style='text-align:center'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 78922 ***</div> +</body> +</html> diff --git a/78922-h/images/cover.jpg b/78922-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..2eec957 --- /dev/null +++ b/78922-h/images/cover.jpg diff --git a/78922-h/images/i_005.jpg b/78922-h/images/i_005.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..8819d13 --- /dev/null +++ b/78922-h/images/i_005.jpg diff --git a/78922-h/images/i_023.jpg b/78922-h/images/i_023.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..b0984be --- /dev/null +++ b/78922-h/images/i_023.jpg diff --git a/78922-h/images/i_030a.jpg b/78922-h/images/i_030a.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..9cccc23 --- /dev/null +++ b/78922-h/images/i_030a.jpg diff --git a/78922-h/images/i_030b.jpg b/78922-h/images/i_030b.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..3f50b44 --- /dev/null +++ b/78922-h/images/i_030b.jpg diff --git a/78922-h/images/i_043fp.jpg b/78922-h/images/i_043fp.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..ff87443 --- /dev/null +++ b/78922-h/images/i_043fp.jpg diff --git a/78922-h/images/i_046a.jpg b/78922-h/images/i_046a.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..ee466fb --- /dev/null +++ b/78922-h/images/i_046a.jpg diff --git a/78922-h/images/i_046b.jpg b/78922-h/images/i_046b.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..75a3467 --- /dev/null +++ b/78922-h/images/i_046b.jpg diff --git a/78922-h/images/i_094a.jpg b/78922-h/images/i_094a.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..1373c5f --- /dev/null +++ b/78922-h/images/i_094a.jpg diff --git a/78922-h/images/i_094b.jpg b/78922-h/images/i_094b.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..102ea9b --- /dev/null +++ b/78922-h/images/i_094b.jpg diff --git a/78922-h/images/i_237fp.jpg b/78922-h/images/i_237fp.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..b591670 --- /dev/null +++ b/78922-h/images/i_237fp.jpg diff --git a/78922-h/images/i_248.jpg b/78922-h/images/i_248.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..1f55761 --- /dev/null +++ b/78922-h/images/i_248.jpg diff --git a/78922-h/images/i_frontispiece.jpg b/78922-h/images/i_frontispiece.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..12d2a8a --- /dev/null +++ b/78922-h/images/i_frontispiece.jpg diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6c72794 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This book, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6c785d0 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1 @@ +[Project Gutenberg](https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for eBook [#78922](https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/78922) |
